my-boss-is-pdf-384k?da=y

Park Sandara is back in Korea, with a new apartment and a new
job, she's ready to take over her life again and make a new set
of memories.
Three years ago, her fiance' cheated on her, leaving her alone
and pregnant. But what push her to the edge is when she lost
the baby.
Heartbroken and in pain, she left and move to New York to heal
her wounds.
And now she's back with a new resolve. Never make the same
mistake again....
But her resolve were completely crushed when she woke up one
morning in a stranger's bed, naked and with a hang over.
She panic and left without saying a word...not even asking for
"his name"
A DIMITRASKY/MZANNA COLLAB STORY

CHAPTER ONE
DARA'S PAST
BOM
A loud bang on the door woke me up in my deep slumber. I groaned in annoyance and place my pillow over my
head, hoping that the loud banging sounds will go away but 5 minutes has already passed and the sound just
keeps on coming.
“YAH! IT’S A SUNDAY MORNING! GO AWAY!” I shouted from my room. I got up from my bed and drag
myself towards the front door.
“What the hell are you doing out so early Dara?” I asked my best friend in my grumpy voice“and where the hell
is your key?”
“Bommie! I’ll answer your questions later but please come down right now, I need money to pay the cab, I’ll
return it” She said in a rush, it was only then that I noticed that she was panting and all sweaty. Sensing that
something important had happened, I quickly grab my coat and my wallet and headed downstairs.
“So what happened? Wait. Isn’t this the dress you wore for Minzy’s party? You weren’t home the entire night?
Where the hell have you been? Did you loose your keys? Were you mugged? Yah! Sandara Park!!!!” I
bombarded her with questions, grabbing her shoulders and shook her, and she just stared at me, smiling
lightly. She raised her hand, stopping me from my monologue.
“Bommie-yah! One question at a time okay?” She said calmly and I let go of her.
“Yah! Tell me what happened already! Seriously, Dara you’re driving me nuts!!!” I pouted at her “Dee, I’m really
glad that you’re back on your own two feet, you’re taking your life back again, partying and all but girl, you have

taken it to extremes. You need to have some fun but at the same time, you have to be cautious and take care of
yourself, especially this” I said to her and pointed at her heart.
It’s been three years since she moved to New York. She was really devastated when she found out that Donghae
was fucking his secretary senseless while she was at home, waiting for him with food already on the table, but
what really broke her heart is when she lost her baby because of them. It was the night when she caught the two
of them in her fiance’s office, with Donghae humping his secretary on the table.
It was their anniversary and Dara wanted to surprise him. That day, Donghae called her, telling her that he
won’t be home till midnight. Dara asked me to go with her and help her set up a dinner date in his office but I
wasn’t able to make it on time to help her out. I was out of town that very same day.
FLASHBACK…..
Dara carefully entered her fiance’s department, trying her best not to make any sound that might alarm her
fiancé and ruin her surprise. It was their anniversary today and she wanted to celebrate it with him but
Donghae was caught at work that she decided to bring the celebration in his office instead.
“Ohhh…” She was about to turn the knob to Donghae’s door when she suddenly heard a moan coming from the
office next to her fiance’s. Her brows furrowed and she stared at the door with curiosity. She contemplated of
whether she will check it out or let it be and mind her own business.
“Ahhh….”
Someone moaned again and this time, it was a man’s voice. Being the righteous person that she is, she turned
on her feet and walk towards the next office. She just can’t close her eyes and pretend to be deaf when someone
in their office is clearly doing something inappropriate, disrespecting the company in the process. She will
surely give them a piece of her mind.
She slowly turned the numb, careful not to startle the two person inside the office. She was planning to catch
them in surprise but her plan back fired because she was the one who was surprise as soon as she opened the
door. She let out a loud gasped as shocked registered in her face. She just saw her fiancé fucking her secretary
Yoona from behind on the table.
“D-Dara…” He called her name. She looked at him and his face was as shocked as her. Slowly, she felt anger
starting to build up inside her. Her vision went blur when hot tears started to form in the corner of her eyes.

“D-Dara…” Donghae moved forward to where she’s standing and she step back. Her gaze landed on Yoona, who
had managed to put her clothes on, smirking at her. She was looking at her like she was telling her that she
wins.
“YOU BITCH!!!!” She shouted as she step forward and lounge at Yoona. She slapped her hard, she felt her
hand stings as she slapped her. “YOU FUCKING BITCH!”
She grabbed Yoona’s hair and pulled it as hard as she can. She could feel Donghae’s hands grabbing her arms,
trying to stop her but she couldn’t. She was beyond mad, she was fuming.
“LET GO OF ME! YOU ASSHOLE!!!” She shouted at him and push him away with all her might, causing
the latter to stumble on the floor. Dara turned her attention to Yoona again, and she was about to attack her but
Yoona kicked her directly on her stomach.
And instantly, she felt the pain. She dropped on her knees, clutching her stomach.
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH” Dara screamed in pain, just then she felt hot liquid running down her
thighs. Her eyes widened realizing what just happened.
“Oh shit! Dara I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to” She heard Yoona, she look at her with her shocked face. She saw
Donghae grabbed her in the arms and shook her ridiculously.
“What the fuck did you just do, she’s pregnant” Donghae said to her. His voice with a hint of panic.
Dara looked down and she burst into tears seeing blood dripping on the floor. Her vision started to get blurry,
her head started to feel heavy. She knows she will pass out any time soon.
“D-Donghae…o-our b-baby…s-save m-my b-baby” Was all she had managed to say before everything turns
black.
END OF FLASHBACK

I didn’t managed to save my best friend. I was too late when I got to the office. All I saw was an ambulance
parked in the entrance and Dara is lying in the stretcher. She lost her baby. After her recovery, she resigned to
where Donghae, her and I work and before what happened completely sink in me, Dara was already set to move
to New York.
And now that she’s back, I swear that this time around, I will make sure that she won’t be in that situation all
over again.
Okay, enough with the drama. It’s not really my cup of tea and seriously, it’s been three years, the fucktard is
already in a place where he can’t touch Dara, no, I didn’t kill him, though I love to, he was assigned somewhere
in Alaska, I had him assigned there. That’s what he gets from messing up with my best friend and me. Good
luck fucking the Eskimos, I wonder if they can do it inside an igloo….
So..yeah…..let’s get back with what Dara is saying. I kind of suddenly lost there.
I watched Dara as she talks to me animatedly and smiled at her “Dee….”
She stopped talking and looked at me with questioning eyes “Yeah?”
“What were you saying again?”

CHAPTER TWO
THE PRYING BESTFRIEND
(1)
“YOU DID WHAT???!!!” Bom’s voice boomed inside their apartment. Dara has to cover her ears or she will
be deaf in no time. She shut her eyes as she prepare herself to be thrown out of the window.
“W-Well, I-I r-really don’t remember much from last night” She stuttered. The kind of look that Bom is giving
her makes her really nervous. “I have no idea how it happened or why. I have never been like this. I was always
the responsible person. Ottokae!” She said in one breathing. All of her frustration and confusion were coming
out plus the fact the Bom might fry her ass any minute now.
KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAA
Dara stared at her best friend dumbfounded. She didn’t see this coming. She seriously thought Bom was going
to kill her for being so irresponsible and she is actually already praying silently for her soul to be in peace and in
the spun of one minute her last will and testament is already planned in her mind. But here she was watching
her best friend squeal like a pig, jumping around and hugging her happily.
“Oh my God! I’m so happy for you Dara-yah” Bom said to her cheerfully.
“Bwoh?!” She exclaimed. “What did you just say? Bommie-yah I’m telling you I may have slept with a complete
stranger and all you can say is that you’re happy for me?” She looked at her in disbelief. “What kind of a best
friend are you?”
“I’m Korea’s best best friend” Bom grinned like an idiot “Now, tell me was he hot?”
“Bommie!” She whined “Can’t you see how fucked up is this?”

“Oh puh-lease..will you relax? Whatever that has to happen has already happened. Panicking will get you know
no where…so was he hot?”
Dara looked up in the ceiling and grinned remembering the man in boxers “Yesssssssss…wait. What?
Bommie!!!!”
KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAAAA
Bom squealed again, and she covered ears like before. Aigoo! What does she do to have a best friend like
her????
(2)
DARA
“You need to loosen up Dee, it’s fine” Bom said to me and shoved a spoonful of corn in her mouth. “I mean,
after your break up with that a-hole and miscarriage, you’ve never really got the time to heal”
“Hey! I stayed in the hospital for an entire month”
“Yeah, then you return in the office just to file your resignation and moved to New York, leaving your poor best
friend alone for three years” Bom pouted and I rolled my eyes at her “and don’t say you’ve been going out and
having the time of your life while you were overseas, I know you just spend your three years sulking in the
corner” She said to me matter-of-factly. I opened my mouth to retaliate but nothing came out. What she’s
saying is true anyway.
She shove another spoonful of corn in her mouth. I watched her in disgust as the corn juices drip on her mouth
as munch the poor thing savagely. I’m glad that corns have no feelings or they will surely cry in pain.

“Ughh…you’re so disgusting Bom, can’t you just eat that corn gently”
“What? All that squealing made me hungry” She said nonchalantly “So, tell me about the guy in boxers.. was he
cute? Was he big? What?”
“Not much to tell, I panicked and run off the moment that I got the chance, I didn’t even know his name” I said
frowning. God! I didn’t even know his name, not even his nickname…I’m so stupid! Aigoo!
“Why don’t you ask Minzy, I’m sure the boxer guy is a friend of hers since it was a private party, maybe she can
fill the blanks of what really happened to you last night” Bom suggested and my face lightened up remembering
Minzy but followed by a frown realizing that I have to tell Minzy about what happened this morning. I mean
telling Bom is already a hard task and now Minzy plus the fact that it’s 90% possible that he is her friend, that
would be awkward.
(3)
After sometime Dara left Bom and went to the bathroom and take a bath. Her face cringed feeling the
uneasiness in her womanhood.
God! Was he that big that my cherry was beyond sore?
She settled herself in the bathtub as she close her eyes, her mind drifted to the image of her ex-fiance. Donghae
had really hurt her. She was beyond happy when she found out that she was pregnant, apparently, she was the
only one. She thought that since Donghae had asked her for marriage, her pregnancy won’t be a big deal to him.
Donghae didn’t want the baby, as soon as he learned about the news he became very distant. A part of her felt it
but she shrugged it off. She’s wearing the ring, she shouldn’t be worried. But as times goes by, Donghae started
working late hours, even though they are both working in the same company and living under the same roof,
Donghae had managed to avoid her. He made sure that she was already asleep when he gets home and she
already left for work before he gets up in the morning. He also changed his working schedule two hours after
her call time. She did questioned it but their boss supported the time schedule and she couldn’t say anything.
When she was in the hospital, Donghae didn’t visit her, not even once. How could he be so heartless? He lost his
baby too.
Apart from that Bom told her that Yoona were spreading false news about their incident. Yoona said that
Donghae left her because he found out that she was cheating on him and the child she was carrying wasn’t his,
and Donghae supported it.

A loud knock on her door woke her up on her reverie. She moved her legs and cringed feeling a sharp pain on
her down south. God! Mr. Boxerman probably was a beast last night!
“YAH! SANDARA PARK!” Bom yelled at the other side of the door “What’s taking you so long? We have a
phone call to make! Palli!”
She got up from the tub and in a matter of minutes she’s done taking a bath. She opened that door and Bom’s
excited face greeted her.
“Seriously Bom..” She whined. Bom handed her the phone and grin at her. She rolled her eyes at her.
“Palli! I’m tired of waiting”
“You’re such a prying bitch” She snorted
“Stop being such a baby and call”
She took the phone with trembling hands and dialed Minzy’s number.

CHAPTER THREE
MONDAY MISHAPS
(1)
DARA
Monday morning.
The sound of my alarm clock woke me up, I groaned. My weekend was a little too much for me to handle but as
much as I’d like to stay in the comfort of my bed, I have to work my butt off. My boss is currently overseas, and
I was left in charge. Can you believe that I haven’t seen my boss since I joined the company two months ago?
Minzy said the boss’ assistant suddenly left the company without any valid reason around the time that the boss
is in Japan, they needed to hire a new one a.s.a.p and lucky for me, my friend recommended me and I was hired
immediately. The only time that I get to talk to my boss is thru phone conversation or emails.
“Do you think it’s him? That’s possible right?”
My conversation with Bom yesterday echoed in my ears, I shook my head no, trying to erase everything that she
said to me yesterday. There’s just no way that he could be him.
“Nope, it’s impossible” I talked to my reflection on the mirror.
“Unnie! You were awesome last night, You’re the bomb diggity bomb!”

I sighed, remembering Minzy’s words to me when I called her. I can’t believe I let that happened to me? What
am I? A party deprived teenager?!!!
FLASHBACK….
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“You were dancing like crazy with everybody…and here I thought I am the best dancer, obviously I was
wrong”
“So, basically I made a fool of myself?”
“Aniyo, unnie, you are the best, even our boss was impressed by you”
“Mr. Kwon? But I he was overseas”
“No, he got back yesterday afternoon, I invited him over and he had so much fun last night, it was all thanks
to you, oh yeah, you were so drunk last night, how did you managed to left alone, you left alone right?”
“Y-Yeah, I am alone in the cab”
“Oh that’s good, I was a bit worried last night cause I know you were drunk”
“Thanks”
“So, I’ll see you in the office unnie”
“Y-Yeah”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Nice way of evading her when she asked if you left alone!” Bom said in a sarcastic way.
“Yah! I put you on speaker phone so that I would not have to repeat the whole thing since you wouldn’t leave
without all the details, not for you to judge me”
“Sorry it has been so long since I could tease you about something, I could not resist”
“Thanks a lot” I stuck my tongue at her and pouted.
Bom turned to my side and face me “ So why didn’t you tell Minzy the truth?”
“I didn’t want her to think I sleep around” I sighed. Minzy is my friend but I treat her like a little sister so it’s
kind of hard for me to open up to her when it comes to this kind of topic, I just feel awkward. “And get this, my
boss saw me drunk and dancing like crazy”
“Pssh…He probably was tipsy too and got crazy like everyone else in the party” She said while checking her nails
I covered my face with a pillow in frustration “I am so dead, my boss saw it all”
“Aniyooo, you’re not going to be dead Dee” She convinced me “Well, unless the boxer guy is your boss then
you’re definitely dead”
My eyes widened hearing it from her. I slapped her in her arm “YAH!!!!” and she just laughed, pointing a
finger at me and then hold a peace sign after a while.
Oh good god! Please don’t let it be him, every one else is fine just not Mr. Kwon.

END OF FLASHBACK
Exiting my apartment I went straight to the parking lot to get my car. When I got closer I realized I had a flat
tire. Great! This is what I need early in the morning. If this is an omen maybe I should return home and call in
sick.
But I can’t do that. I reached for my phone and called Minzy telling her that I had a flat tire and that I would be
late.
After 20 mins of waiting for a cab, I finally managed to grab one but maybe luck wasn’t really on my side right
now, I was caught in traffic. Realizing that I am already half an hour late, I paid for my ride and decided to walk
instead. I grab a coffee on my way and started to run only to bump into someone spilling my coffee all over his
shirt.
Great! This is just fucking great! In panic, I reached for my wallet and handed the guy some wons for the dry
cleaning fee.
“Sorry, but I’m already running late” I said to him.
The guy smiled at me “No, it’s fine” He said refusing to take the money in my hand.
I grab his hand and placed the money on his palm “No, I insist” I said to him and left before he can utter a
single word to me.
After my mishaps on the streets, I have finally managed to get to my office an hour late. As soon as I entered my
office, I found a note on it that my boss wanted to seem when I came in. This is really good! It’s the first time
that I will meet my boss and I’m late, not to mention that he saw me making a fool of myself at the party.
I took a deep breathe and went to his office. I knocked on his door nervously.
“Come in” I heard him say.
“Hello Mr. Kwon, I am sorry for being late…..Yoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu????”

CHAPTER FOUR
WHEN THEY MET
(1)
“Oppa, you have to come in my party”
I received a messaged from Minzy that she will be having a get together party in her house tonight. I smiled
remembering how she did her best to convince me to attend it. Minzy is not just my employee but is also one of
my close friend, a sister, that is why he only addressed me as her boss if where are in the office.
In a matter of minutes, I can already hear the blasting sounds in her house. I pulled over and parked my car at
the side of the road.
“Oppa!” Minzy greeted me cheerfully when she opened the door. “Glad you made it, here” She said and handed
me a bottle of beer. Familiar faces of my employees greeted me when I entered her living room, except for one.
My eyes landed on the brown haired girl, her pale complexion radiates inside the room, her petite but curvy
figure will surely attracts any single man within the area. I watched her danced sexily with her partner, swaying
her hips with the rhythm.
“That is Sandara Park” Minzy suddenly spoke behind me. She must’ve sense that I am eyeing the unfamiliar
girl. “Your assistant”
“You sure knows how to pick Minzy-ah” I winked at her and she playfully slapped me in my arm.
“Aissht..oppa…she’s my friend”

After a while, the party had started to get wild and lively. Drinks are everywhere, people are dancing around
while some are just happily chatting with each other, Sandara Park became the life of the party. I watched her
every move, from the time that she kick her shoes off and climb the table, giving us a freestyle dance,
encouraging the others to dance with her, it was entertaining, she is like a magnet that I couldn’t take my eyes
of her.
(2)
“Hey” I greeted her. I saw her went to the garden and followed her. I silently watched her for few minutes
before I decided to approach her. She look back at me and smiled.
“It’s Dara” She said to me and I nodded.
“Feeling okay?” I asked her, I can sense that she’s already drunk because of her droopy eyes and the way she
leaned on one of the pillars, supporting herself
“I’m a bit dizzy but I guess I’m cool” She answered. She sat on the on the nearest bench and close her eyes, I
followed her and sat beside her. We sat there in silence, just enjoying the quiet, feeling the cold breeze on our
skin. It was relaxing. After some time, I felt some weight on my shoulder, I face her side and her sleeping face
greeted me.
I leaned closer to her ears “Is it okay if I drive you home?” and I smiled when she nodded. I scooped her up and
carried her in my arms, I felt her hands snaked in my nape and leaned her head on my chest, I carefully placed
her on the passenger seat of my car and settled myself in and drive off.
Silence enveloped my car as I drive. I sometimes glance and smile seeing her calm sleeping face.
“You know, staring is rude” She suddenly said to me, not bothering to open her eyes. I chuckled and yet
surprised.
“How did you know?” I asked her
“I just know, I can feel it” And she laugh.

“So, mind if you gave me the direction to your house?”
“Can I crash in your place instead?” She asked and I almost lost control with her sudden question. I mean, I’m
not being suggestive here and in all honesty, bedding my employee is a big no for me.
“You don’t mind?” I asked her and she just nodded at me.
I ushered inside my living room when we got home. She refused to let me carry her and insist of walking instead
but she stumble the minute that she tried to stand up, luckily I was quick enough to support her.
I felt the electricity as soon as our bodies touched. I laid her in the couch and just watched her. I look Dara up
an down and I start to become very aroused by the figure and curve of her body. I quickly look away to control
myself. I was starting to be a very bad boy.
“You’re watching me” She said suddenly “Are you planning to eat me or something?” She teased.
“No, I was planning to take you to bed so you can rest comfortably” I said to her. She lifted her arms trying to
reached out to me
“Pull me up” She said and I did. Her tiny body crash in to me and I was caught in surprise, I almost loose my
balance, it’s a good thing that were just a few steps away from the wall and used it to support us both.
“Easy there” I said to her and I heard her giggle. She slowly opened her eyes and our eyes met. She has lovely
hazelnut brown orbs.
“You’re cute” She giggled like a kid and pinch my cheeks. I was taken a back by her actions. My eyes landed on
her pink pouty lips, I swallowed the invincible lump on my throat when I felt the urge to kiss her. She looked at
me with her teasing eyes and before I can react, she crashed her lips on mine and started to kiss me. I kissed her
back, I pinch her butt and she gasped. I took that opportunity to slid my tongue inside her mouth. My hands
rubbing her back and I heard her moan.

I found my way inside her dress, I pulled her panties off her, I started to play with her clit as our tongue both
battle for dominance.
“Where’s your room?” She break are kiss and asked me. I kissed her again as I lead her to my room, taking her
dress one by one, she was completely naked by the time we made it inside my bedroom.
She steps into the room. I watch as she smiles then sits on the bed. I slowly walk into the room and shut the
door behind me.
"What are you waiting for?" She asks in a playful voice.
I smile as I walk closer to the bed. I watch her as she wraps her legs around my waist and pulls me closer to her
so my cock is pressed in her womanhood. The warmth lets me know that she's wet and ready.
I start taking my shirt off quickly while she pulls me even closer to her body, having me feel the warmth of her
sex on my member.
I throw it to the floor then start moving my hand gracefully up her leg. Wanting her nipple in my mouth, I
slowly kiss further down, hoping she doesn't reject my move.
I start kissing her neck, feeling her put her hands on the back of my neck while brushing her fingers through my
hair. I slowly give her little kisses until I reach the top of her breast. I slide my tongue down it. Wanting to reach
her nipple.
She pulls me close to her face and moves her lips to my ear and whispers, "Fuck me."
I look at her while rubbing her right breast. She tells me again, "Fuck me, now."
I don't waste any time at all and start caressing her nipple between my lips, nibbling softly. I take off my pants,
having nothing but my boxers on. I look back at her. I pause and study her body carefully. Taking it all in.

"Are you going to be taking those off?" She asks while tugging at my boxers.
I pull them down a few inches, showing off more of my v cut abs then start kissing her again. I feel her hands
slid down my back then meet with the top of my boxers. She starts pulling them down slowly. I smile as I slid
my hand up her thigh gently, sending chill bumbs up her back.
She pushes me away again and slides out from beneath me and makes her way onto the bed while spreading her
legs for me. I get up and take my boxers all the way off, letting them fall to the floor.
I cover my body over hers and drive my lips to her neck. She rejects my move. Putting her hands on each side of
my neck, she pulls my face to hers and kisses me, sucking at my bottom lip agressively.
Still rushing my hand up her thigh further, I soon find her clit. I brush my fingers over it
“Uhhh….that feels so good” She moans. I spread her legs a little farther apart as I move higher above her. I put
my hands on each side of her body and lock my arms. I slowly slide the tip of my cock into her.
“Oh God! Yes!”
Everything goes quiet for those three seconds of entering her. Then her moan escapes her hard breathing. I
keep in rhythm while grinding with her, wanting to hit a certain point, wanting to drive her crazy inside. I can
feel sweat escaping from me again, rushing from the tips of my hair to her breasts, sliding past her hard nipples,
then rushing down onto the bed sheets.
“Uhhh…..fas…ter…uhhh….yes” She moaned in ecstacy
“Fuck! Dara…you’re so…tight…uhhh….” I fastened my pace, Making sure that every thrust will hit her womb.
“Uhhh…I’m com….ing…I’m com…ing”
“Let’s come together” I said to her, and with one final thrust. I shoot my seed inside her, filling her in, I thrust
some more to completely empty myself inside her.

CHAPTER FIVE
AND THEY MEET AGAIN.......
CHAPTER 5
“Hello Mr. Kwon, I am sorry for being late…..Yoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu????”
============================================================================
==================
(1)
DARA
“Hello Ms. Park, are you always this late on Mondays? Or did you think now you can come whenever you
want?”
I felt his words crush on me like a thousand ice cubes. My boss was the guy I had slept with after the party. He
was the one. Now how was I going to explain anything? I had played so many scenarios last night in my mind
but none of them was convincing enough to think that my boss is actually the one…Kwon Jiyong
I am utterly shocked
“Ms. Park Are you still here with me?”
Uh-oh. I am so dead…

“I’m sorry sir, I was a little surprised. I am not usually late. This is actually the first time, I…uh…I had a flat tire
sir”
“A flat tire? And you were already an hour late? Way to go Ms.Park” He remarked in a sarcastic manner.
Did he just mocked me? Oh hell no!
“I don’t appreciate your sarcasm sir”
He raised his brow at me “You should’ve have had a better excuse then. The road assistance is not that quick.”
I was about the retaliate but the door suddenly opened revealing Minzy.
“Mr. Kwon?” Minzy entered the office looking at me with questioning eyes.
“What?”
“Is something wrong? They called the third floor, they can hear you yelling from there…” She said as she was
looking at me then to my boss and back at me.
“Nothing is the matter Minzy. I’m not yelling, we were discussing something work related but we have it
covered now. Am I right Ms.Park” He looked at me with his unreadable expression and for once I seriously
wants to punch a guys face, especially my boss’
“Y-Yeah, it’s all covered now Mr. Kwon” I answered emphasizing his name “If you don’t have anymore concern
sir, I would like to go back now in my desk, so I can prepare the necessary documents you need for our meeting”
He just nodded at me and on cue Minzy grab my wrist and dragged me out of his office.

(2)
MINZY
I was on my desk doing my presentation when someone from the third floor called me telling me about some
trouble on the fourth floor where our boss’ office is. I got up to check it out and as I got nearer, I can hear his
voice and Dara’s.
Wait. Dara-unnie? I hurriedly peaked on the door and saw them arguing, well more like Jiyong-oppa is
scolding Dara-unnie.
But why would he be upset with Dara-unnie, I already told him that unnie is running late today, and also, he
was in a good mood earlier when he came in. I noticed unnie’s face is starting to darkened, oh, I know that look,
she will blow up soon. I have to do something about it before it happen. Unnie needed this job and she can’t
afford to lose it, I have to drag her out there before things gets serious.
“Yah Yah Yah! Don’t drag me like that” Dara-unnie protested as soon as we entered her office.
“Okay, what happened back there unnie, why were you shouting with each other like that?” I asked her
“He was upset I was late”
“Why? I told him you were having car trouble. And it is not as if all of us haven’t been late one time or another”
“Well, he was furious with me”
My brow furrowed when she said that “Eh ? I don’t get it, he is always nice to everybody and he seemed to like
you at my party”

“Perhaps he doesn’t appreciate the sober me as much as the drunk one”
I shook my head, it’s not so typical when it comes to Jiyong-oppa “I am sure that’s not it, maybe something
happened that got him upset and when you got in he took it off on you”
“That’s not very professional of him. Does he do such a thing often?”
“Nope. I have never seen him that angry”
(3)
JIYONG
As soon as Minzy came in my office and told me that Dara would be late, I felt my blood starting to boil in
anger. What a nerve!
First, she accepts to come at my place after the party, okay I admit that it was not a very bright move for me, but
she was so enchanting that night, I just have to talk to her, the coming at my place is really uncalled for, I was
only planning to drive her home but she asked me if she can crash on my place.
I really don’t have plans to sleep with her, it is my rule, I don’t want problems in my work, but I was tempted, I
was under her spell that night, I was not able to control myself.
Secondly, she runaway the next morning like a thief without saying a word to me while I was in the shower, as
if she wouldn’t have to face me again on Monday.
And thirdly and most importantly she figured that our night together could give her right to come whenever she
wished at the office using lame excuses like flat tire. Did she think I am that stupid or something?
I am not going through that again!

Yes, it had happened before, no, not the sleeping with an employee part, it’s about my assistant before Dara.
Hanbyul was my assistant before she became my friend’s girlfriend. And ever since then, Hanbyul took
advantage with her position. I mean, she started to just come and go in the office with any notice and not even
an apology, she started to do a very poor job as my assistant, I tried to tell her off one time and Dong-wook
hyung went ballistic on me threatening me to cut all ties if I do that again.
To make the story short, I didn’t want to have a problem with my friend and let Hanbyul be, but in the end, she
suddenly left the office, leaving all our projects hanging and I was the one who suffered. If Hanbyul took
advantage of me just because she is my friend’s girl, imagine what Dara would do as my lover.
She had slept with me once and already she felt that she could come whenever she like at the office with lame
excuses?!!
Nah..you’re just grumpy because you got dumped after a hot night of hot hot hot sex
A small voice started chanting in my head
“Great” I mumbled. “I know her for one and a half days and I am already turning schizophrenic”
You are not schizophrenic you ass! It is your subconscious telling you that you are just pissed because she
dared to leave your house the morning after you slept together.
Fine! My ego was really bruised yesterday morning when I got out of the bathroom only to find her missing.
And for the lie of me I can’t understand why she left. I mean, I did not forced her to come with me, she was not
only willing but very seductive too, and in fact she was the one who asked me to take her to my place.
She was very vocal on the things she wanted and on how it made her feel when she got them. She was the one
who asked me to fuck her. I was astounded to find that she had left while I was taking a shower. I planned for us
to have breakfast together and talk about how they could mix our professional with our personal lives.
And I was a fool for thinking that our one night could end up in a relationship. No, I will not resume any kind of
sexual relations with her, ever. I will strictly be her boss and nothing else. I do not intend to be friendly with her
like with his other employees. She missed that chance with her behavior yesterday and today. Ha! Take that
Sandara Park!

CHAPTER SIX
MY BOSS IS MR.BOXERMAN
(1)
DARA
“Shit! Shit! Shit!” I repeatedly cursed and stomped my feet on the ground. after Minzy left my office. What am I
going to do now?
My boss is the one I slept with….
No matter how many times I repeat that to myself I still cannot grab hold of the enormity if the awful situation
I’m in. Geez! I left my old job and my old life because I am devastated about what my stupid ex did to m, three
years after , I decided to go back and start again, I was super lucky when I decent job suddenly landed on my lap
without even batting my eyelashes.
And what did I do? Get drunk, spread my legs for my BOSS!
I am going to get one hell of a reference note off him if he fires me. And he will fire me! Judging by his actions
towards me this morning, I ‘am so sure he’s going to kick my ass out of the office.
Aigoo! I fucked up big time. What do I have to let myself caught in this kind of mess. Should I resign now? Or
email him something? Ottokaeee!
My thoughts were interrupted when my phone suddenly rang. I picked it up immediately.
“Yeoboseyo”

“Ms. Park, Will you be coming back to my office today?” Speaking of the devil! Hearing the sarcasm in his voice
just makes my blood boil. I swear I am going to punch him in the face as soon as he announced that I’m fired.
“Of course sir, I will be there in a few seconds” I bit my tongue so I can prevent myself from dropping some
sarcastic remarks on him. I mean, Let’s face it, he is still my boss.
“It would be nice of you to work faster, it’s already bad that you arrived at work an hour late”
I cursed when he suddenly slam the phone in my ears, I thought I just broke my ear drums. I let out a deep sigh.
It’s not as if I can do anything about it anyway, I mean, let’s face it, Kwon Jiyong is still my boss…
After a few seconds I grabbed the folder sitting in my desk and stood up, I straightened my clothes and went off
to go to his office, holding my head high.
“Enter” He said and I slowly opened the door and got into his office.
“I have brought the files to the deal I closed on Friday to discuss with you” I said to him, in my most
professional manner of speaking.
“Sure, come sit” He gestured me on the mini conference table inside his office. “And before we begin, I would
like to point out that delays like the one today will not be tolerated again!”
I suddenly had the urge to roll my eyes at him when I heard him say that. I mean does he really have to repeat it
over and over and over again. I mean in the first place, I’ve made a notice that I’m coming in late and second,
it’s an accident, it’s not like I planned it right, it’s uncalled for, it just happened, like having sex with him. Wait!
What am I saying?!
“Okay” I answered him nonchalantly. I opened to folder that I’m holding and took out the document and
handed it to him. “Well as you see here in the figures I have in this table”

We kept on discussing the Friday’s deal for over six hours with out a break. As much as I wanted to go take a
cup of coffee. I chose not too, I don’t dare interrupt our meeting. It’s not that I’m afraid of him or something,
but still, he may have seen me outside of the office, I don’t want him to think that I am like that even here in the
office. No. I won’t give him the opportunity to mocked me.
Few more hours had passed and it’s already noon, I haven’t have a dose of caffeine yet, let alone lunch.
“Hello, sorry to interrupt” Minzy slowly opened the door of Mr. Kwon’s office and slowly entered the room. “I’m
going out for my lunch break. Will you take one or do you want me to order you something?”
She asked Mr. Kwon who is smiling at her. Wow! Talk about bipolar.
“Just order something for us Minzy. We still have some things here to process. I’ll have a chicken sandwich”
“Will do oppa” Minzy giggled “How bout you unnie?”
I smiled at her “Just my usual. Thanks”
“Your usual?” He asked, raising his brow at me.
“Yes, this past two months I had a lot of work to deal with and usually ate at my office to save time”
He just look at me with unreadable expression that pisses me off big time. What seems to be the problem
now?!!!
“It’s in the job description” I just said to him
“Of course you do” I heard him mumbled and that did it for me. The nerve of this guy. Seriously!!!

I put down the folder I am holding and raised my brow at him “What is that supposed to mean?”
“What do you think?” He retorted. I sighed.
“Let’s just continue, shall we?”
“Of course”
Luckily, the rest of the afternoon turned out smoothly, I tried my best to keep my sanity every time he drop
some sarcastic remarks on me. At around six, I had managed to briefed him about the Friday’s deal and he
finally called it a day. I gathered my files eagerly. I really wanted to get away from him before I lose my patience
on him. I mean okay, he’s mad because I ran away but he doesn’t have to attack me personally.
“Ms. Park” I was almost at the door when he called me “I think you forgot this yesterday in such a hurry” He
said smirking at me and handed me my missing purse.
I felt my cheeks turned scarlet red in milliseconds. I grabbed my purse and turned to get off his office. The
moment I heard him saying that, I nearly fainted. I did not expect something like that. Not for a minute I did
expect him to throw at me at the last minute possible.
After spending the whole day in his office without even a little break, working my butt of and he still treated me
like that rudely. I felt my blood boiling inside me. I was furious beyond words!!!
“THE NERVE OF THAT A-HOLE!!!” I screamed as soon as I got in the elevator making sure that I am
alone. “I didn’t even have bathroom break all day” I ranted.
A loud ping sound stopped me from ranting, I looked up and realized I am already in the ground floor. I exited
the building and walk my way out when I noticed my boss standing near the entrance of the parking lot. I
marched up to him and I saw him just staring at me, watching me approach him.

When I am already standing in front of him. I smiled sweetly “Mr. Kwon, It was so nice of you to return my
purse” I said in my sarcastic tone. “But I would really appreciate it if we do this outside the workplace, you see,
unlike you, I like to separate my professional life from personal”
Without giving him a chance to response, I turned my heels around and walk away. I looked back after a couple
of steps “and for the record, you are a jerk Kwon Jiyong”

CHAPTER SEVEN
CONFRONTATION......
(1)
Dara reached her home still fuming. She run up her apartment and entered it as quietly as she could. She did
not want Bom to hear her and bombard her with questions regarding Mr. Boxerman aka Kwon “Jerk” Jiyong.
She needed some time alone to absorb what had happened and make plans for the future. But as soon as she
entered her apartment, she found Bom sitting on the couch ravaging a can of corn.
“Where have you been? I’ve been waiting for you over an hour now. I even ordered some pizza for dinner. So,
how did it go? What happened? Come on tell me” Bom patted the space next to her.
“Oh my God Bommie! I am not through the door yet and you’ve already asked like a million questions!” Dara
whined as she placed her bag and the purse on top of the coffee table. “What are you doing here anyway? I
thought you have a date tonight?”
“Ha! And let you off the hook? Na-uh!” Bom said wiggling her finger on Dara. “Come here, you are obviously
pretty pissed at something or someone…teellllllllllllllllllll me”
“I am not going to get rid of you, am I?”
Bom smiled brightly at her “No, deal with it! Besides, telling me will help you unwind. It always does”
Dara let out a sighed of defeat and sat on the couch next to Bom ‘Well, I had a great start with a flat tire this
morning which resulted to my being late at work”
“Okay, so you were late once that is not a big deal is it?”

“My boss thought differently…”
“What?!!! He gave you hell for being late? That is not very big of him especially since you went to the office
every day 30 minutes earlier than your call time, when he was away, just to talk to him at a convenient time for
him” Bom started to rant.
“Yeahh…well he was pretty pissed at me when I got at the office and I am pretty sure that me being late was not
the only reason..”
Bom looked at her confusedly “What then? Did he see you drunk at the party and he was judgmental? What an
ass!”
“Not exactly”
“Than what? Come on spit it out”
“Let’s just say he hates people leaving his house without even saying goodbye”
Bom’s eyes widened “No fucking way! He was the guy you slept with?”
“Unfortunately yes” Dara covered her face with her hands “Arghh…this is a total disaster. He totally hates e and
I am sure that he will be firing my ass soon enough”
“But why? Why would he want to fire you? I mean usually bosses get frustrated when their employees don’t
sleep around with them, you on the other hand..okay well, you runaway”

“BOMMIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE”
Bom took another bite of pizza and chewed “What? I was just stating the truth, so what else happened?”
“After that we started working non-stop on the deal I closed on Friday and when I say non-stop I really mean
non-stop. If Minzy hadn’t come to interrupt us and offer to order lunch I would probably have not eaten
anything. My first bathroom break was before I left the office today after our meeting ended”
“What an airhead! He didn’t even leave you to go to the bathroom?”
“Oh no I didn’t dare to ask. We were working non-stop. I was lucky I had time breathe through the whole
ordeal”
“You still haven’t told me what he told you about the night that you spent together”
“He didn’t say a word”
“Not a word?” Bom’s eyebrows furrowed.
“Not until the end when the meeting was all over and I was leaving his office. He waited until I was almost out
to take the purse from his drawer and handed it to me saying “oh and Ms. Park I think you forgot this yesterday
in such a hurry”
“What a jerk!!!” Bom exclaimed.
“I know right?”
Bom was about to say something when the phone rings. She reached for it and answered it.

“Okay, I gotta go” Bom announced the second she put down the phone.
“What? I thought your date with Sheunghyun is already cancelled?”
Bom grinned naughtily “I lied”
“You just wanted to know the juicy story aren’t you?”
“Yeah”
“Geez! Bommie what kind of best friend are you really?” Dara playfully slapped her friend’s shoulder.
“I told you, the best best friend in Korea” She laughed and hug Dara “Sleep well baby girl, I’ll see you tomorrow”
“Yeah, yeah, whatever, had a fun night” Dara bid her friend goodbye.
After a couple of minutes, Dara decided to call it a night and went to her bedroom. As she lay down on her bed,
her mind drifted to the events that happened to her in the office “ I will surely give that jerk a piece of my mind
tomorrow!” She mumbled before she closed her eyes.
(2)
DARA

The next day I woke up before the alarm clock buzzed and run to the bathroom for a quick shower. I got dressed
and was out of my apartment super fast. I really didn’t want a repeat performance of yesterday.
When I arrived I was a half hour early than my call time. I organized my office and my files to kill time.
“Good morning Dara-unnie…you’re early” Minzy greeted me as soon as she entered the room.
“Morning Minzy, how are you today?” I asked grabbing the cup of coffee I placed in my desk.
“I’m fine, how bout you? Did you manage to take a rest yesterday? I mean you were all day in Mr. Kwon’s office
and were still there when I left in the afternoon. Was there a problem with the deal you were discussing?”
“No, everything was fine it is just that he was gone for too long and now he has to be briefed on everything I
have done during his absence. That is going to take a while”
“Yep, I can imagine. This was the first time he was away for so long. I just thought that since you spoke
everyday in the phone everything would be okay”
I sighed, remembering the events of yesterday “Apparently not”
“Unnie…don’t worry about Mr. Kwon, he probably was just in a bad mood yesterday”
“Yeah…I hope you’re right”
(3)
Everything went smoothly for Dara the whole morning. Surprisingly, her boss left her alone and let her be…she
was somehow felt relieved. At least, Kwon “Jerk” Jiyong is decent enough to treat her in a professional manner,
maybe telling him off yesterday was a good idea after all, she thought.

“Dara!” A voice interrupted her thoughts. She looked up and Sulli greeted her “Mr. Kwon wants to see you” She
smiled.
“Okay Thanks” She thanked her and she just gave her a thumbs up.
Boy! I spoke way to early…..She mumbled to herself as she stood up and walk towards her boss’ office.
“May I come in sir?” Dar asked after knocking on Mr. Kwon’s door.
“Yes of course Ms. Park, I was expecting you. I need to talk to you about something” He was at his office
window with his back on her. He seemed to be contemplating something.
And now he is going to announce me that I’m fired… Dara thought. She froze temporarily at the thought but
then she decided that if this was going to be their last encounter, he was going to hear her side of the story.
“Yes, there is something I want to talk to you about too” She replied to him.
“I’m sorry, Dara, about the way I treated you yesterday” She was ready to start telling him about the night of the
party, when he quickly interrupted her. “It was totally uncalled for. You were a perfect professional to me
yesterday all day long and I should’ve been more civil while giving you your purse”
Dara was speechless. She did not expect him to apologize to her, although she was a little bit disappointed that
he regretted not being professional and not the fact that he hurt her feelings by humiliating her.
Focus Dara. Now is your chance to explain yourself over that night. She encouraged herself.
“Mr. Kwon, I understand that you probably felt my behavior was inexcusable two days before. That’s why I
wanted to explain myself about some things” She started

“There’s no reason to explain anything Ms. Park. We had a night together. You made it perfectly clear that that
was it and now are relationship is back to strictly professional. I actually appreciate that, because I don’t usually
have sexual relationships with my employees. It can be awkward on our field work”
Dara couldn’t help but feel hurt. He was relieved they were not in a relationship. Well, no news there.
Apparently she was not enough for a man and they always seemed to realize it after they slept with her. Maybe
what that slut girlfriend of her ex was right and she was so bad at bed that men tend to leave her afterwards.
Well, she was not going to leave that affect her work. He hired her for her work skills not how good she was in
bed!
“I still think I should clarify what happened that night for our better future relations. Work wise of course”
“Okay, if you must” Jiyong agreed and gestured to take the seat in front of his desk.
“I do! That night of the party, I was uhmm…I’m drunk”
Jiyong laughed a little and Dara could not stop herself from thinking how handsome he was when he smiled!
“It’s fine Ms. Park, I was a little tipsy myself that night since it was the first time for me to unwind a little bit
after so much time that I was away for work”
“Yes, but what I am trying to say is that …” Dara stopped talking for a moment to catch her breath “To be
honest, I don’t even remember meeting you that day..let alone what happened after the party. So when I woke
up in your bed the next morning I had no idea where I was or with whom, I panicked and left the house
running. Nothing like this has ever happened to me and I freaked out. “That last two sentences were spoken
barely audibly. It was evident she was deeply ashamed of what she had just admitted.
Dara at the point kept looking on the floor. She just couldn’t face him at the moment. A few moments passed
and Jiyong did not say anything. Even if she did not want to, she knew she had to face hom. She looked up and
saw him looking at her like she had grown two heads.

“Are you telling me that you don’t remember anything about when we slept together?”
On the other hand, Jiyong felt his blood boil when she said that she doesn’t remember him. How the fuck did
that happen? Not only did she called him a jerk yesterday but now she’s deliberately stepping on his ego by
telling him she doesn’t remember a thing.
And he was thinking that it was the best fuck he ever had on his entire life……

CHAPTER EIGHT
CONFRONTATION PART 2
(1)
“Like I said I don’t remember much about that night. I don’t even remember us being introduced that night”
Jiyong saw how Dara’s face turned immediately a bright shade of red. He could sense that she is really
embarrassed talking about what happened.
“And you expect me to believe you?” He asked her, Dara looks genuine but he couldn’t find it in him to believe
her, he needs more proof.
“It is the truth…You can even ask Minzy, I called her the next day to give me the gory details of my behavior the
previous night.
“She told you that we left together?”
Dara shook her head no “No, she had no idea when or whom with I left her place. And I would appreciate if that
stayed that way. I don’t want everybody to start gossiping about me.
“And how can you be so sure that someone else from the office did not see us leave together?” Jiyong asked her
just to see her reaction. He could not believe that she did not remember the night they spent together. She was
so active that night and so responsive that he just could not believe it.
Jiyong watched Dara’s eyes widened as her face drained of all color. One minute she was apple red and the next
she was paper white. The files dropped of her hands and she was ready to collapsed to the nearby chair. He just
watched her in awe. Does that mean she really doesn’t have any idea of what happened that night? He asked
in his mind.
“Oh my God! I did not think of that!” Dara exclaimed “Oh no, not again, but but but if something like that had
happened would not someone already have told something to me? Oh God, someone talked you about it? Oh

shit! I’m screwed! Now everyone will start gossiping about me, that I slept with you to get the job, and when
you’ll fire me that I could not keep you” Dara had her head in her hands now and seemed to be
hyperventilating. Jiyong wanted to jump in triumph seeing Dara’s priceless reaction, Dara can call him a jerk
for real now but man, he’s pissed.
Jiyong dropped on his knees next to her chair and tried to calm her “Dara..Dara listen to me. Stop panicking. I
am sure no one saw us leave together”
“You can’t possibly know that. Even if word has not reached our ears yet, if we left together maybe someone
noticed us when the door open and we exited, or something”
“No, no that is not the way it happened” Jiyong’s mind started to work. A little prank won’t hurt. He said to
himself. He also wanted to test her if she's really telling the truth that she has no recollection of what happened
between them.
“What do you mean?”
“You left before me from the part. I left a little bit after you” He lied “I found you walking on the sidewalk. I
stopped and asked you if you wanted a ride. You said that you sure would like to ride me and got in my car.
After that, well you can imagine what happened”
Jiyong bit his tongue to stop himself from laughing. He watched her eyes and mouth went wide open, a million
flies will surely fit in. She kept looking at him like that for a few minutes.
“I-Is a-any o-of t-that t-true?” She stuttered.
“Of course it is, so don’t worry about anyone noticing us together”
“I-I w-want t-to r-ride y-you? I said that?” She asked again.
“Yeah”

Dara looked down and whispered something Jiyong could not hear.
“What? I can’t hear you” He lied.
“I never act like that. W-What d-did I do next?” She whispered a little bit louder, enough for him to hear her
“Nothing to be ashamed of I assure you” Jiyong tried to make her feel better. As much as he wanted to get back
at her for bruising his ego, looking at Dara like a lost child, makes him feel like he wanted to hug her and cradle
her in his arms, and tell him that everything is fine. Judging by her reaction, he now knows that she really was
that drunk that night that she did not remember a thing.
Maybe he misunderstood her. Maybe she was not like his previous assistant that took advantage of her
relationship with his friend.
“I was a little tipsy myself that night and didn’t realize you were that drunk. I now feel like I took advantage of
you” He told her honestly.
“I am sure that if you weren’t tipsy you wouldn’t have started anything with me. Don’t worry. Could we please
put this behind as I really don’t want to lose my job over a night I got drunk” Dara looked at him straight in his
eyes. Jiyong suddenly felt lost in her hazelnut brown orbs. His gaze landed on her pink pouty lips. He
remembered how soft her lips was, her sweet strawberry taste.
He suddenly felt his heartbeat doubled it’s pace, he felt his bulge is beginning to throb.
This isn’t good.He said to himself. He needs to get away from Dara before the heat his feeling explode and take
her right here, right now.
He swallowed the lump that are starting to form in his throat. “Your job was never on the line Dara, you proved
your worth all this time as I was away. Now, you can go back to your office”
Dara looked at him questioningly. “But I have brought the files we need to discuss”

“Not now, I received a call from a client and I have to meet him in half an hour. We will talk about the files
tomorrow. This appointment will take most of my day” He lied.
“Do you need me to come with you?”
“No, I need you to stay here”
“Okay” Dara said to him and bent over to pick up her discarded files. Jiyong, at the sight of her bending over
unknowingly grabbed the corner his desk. He watched her walk her way to door, he watched her hips sways
gracefully as she walks.
“Dara…”
“Yes sir?”
“Call me Jiyong, it’s awkward if you’ll address me as Mr. Kwon”
Dara’s eyebrows furrowed “B-But, I don’t want the other employees to think that I’m treated as special”
“Then call me Jiyong if it's only the two us” He said and she nodded.
“Thank you sir..I mean Jiyong” She replied and left the office leaving him more puzzled than before.
“Fuck!” He cursed when he noticed the tent caused by his manhood.
(3)

Jiyong sat on his desk chair and drunk a big gulp of his coffee. He really needed that. Especially after that
conversation. He did not expect that.
He grabbed the handset of the phone and dialed Minzy’s number “Minzy, can you send me the data of our
employees”
After a couple of minutes, Minzy entered his office and handed him a usb disk containing his employees
resumes. He quickly plugged it in and searched for Dara’s file. As soon as he found Dara’s, he opened it and
scanned it.
“What’s wrong oppa?” Minzy asked him, watching him with a puzzled look on his face.
He stopped reading Dara’s resume and look at her “Minzy-ah you’re the one who recommended Dara right?”
“Neh” Minzy answered, still puzzled of why Jiyong is asking her about her friend. “Is there any problem?”
“It says here, that she worked in three different companies, but she stayed longer on the previous one, I noticed
that she has a three years gap before joining us” The fact that Dara is highly against her being the subject of
office gossips puzzled him. He wanted to know if she had a habit of sleeping with her bosses. “Why?”
“She’s in New York” Minzy answered
“Why?”
Jiyong noticed Minzy stiffened, and that puzzled him more “I’m not in the position to tell you that oppa, maybe
you should ask Dara-unnie instead.”
“I doubt if she will tell me anything” He said. Sensing that he won’t get anything with Minzy either, he decided
to do it on his own. “Okay then, I’ll try anyway” He dismissed her

Minzy walked closely to him “Oppa, Dara-unnie is my friend, and you too, and trust me when I say that she’s a
good girl, don’t do anything stupid oppa”
Jiyong chuckled at Minzy’s remarks. His curiosity heightened when Minzy suddenly turned defensive over
Dara, he knows something is definitely up.

CHAPTER NINE
WHAT NOW?
(1)
, Jiyong found out that his friend Choi Sheunghyun is in the same company as Dara three years ago. He quickly
grabbed the handset of the phone and dialed his number. Thankfully, Sheunghyun had an opening around
10:30 which gave him enough time to drive to the other part of the town where his office was. He had asked
Minzy to cancel all his appointment all morning. He was not sure how much time he would have to spend in his
friend’s office.
Half an hour later, he is already inside Sheunghyun’s office. His secretary told him that he would be free in
about 10 minutes. He didn’t wait long and Sheunghyun’s door opened and a woman sporting a red hair,
hugging a pile of folders exited his office, followed by his friend.
“I’ll see you at dinner” He heard him said to her and the woman nodded and smiled at him sweetly. Right then,
he knew that their relationship is more than officemates.
“Well, well, well, long time no see Jiyong. Where have you been? I haven’t heard from you in years”
Sheunghyun greeted him as soon as he spotted him on the reception couch, a huge grin appeared on his face.
“Yes, trying to establish myself in the business world is not an easy thing as you know yourself. How have you
been hyung?”
“I’m doing fine. Come in, we have a lot of catching up to do” He ushered him inside.
Sheunghyun’s office is simple but elegant, everything was well thought of, from the furniture to the wall, floor
and ceiling paint. It was warm and cozy.

“Ji-hye, keep my calls and notify me when my next appointment arrives” Jiyong heard him told his secretary.
He close the door after his secretary responded to him. After I while, he turned to him, smiling “I’m so happy to
see you Ji, and I’m really sorry I won’t be able to spend more than half an hour with you but I have an
appointment next that I could not cancel it. I would really like for us to meet again when we will both have more
time. Maybe, we could go for drinks some time like old times”
Jiyong laughed whole heartedly suddenly remembering their college days “Oh God hyung, don’t remind me
how our night when we used to hit the bars.”
“I remember I was always the only one left standing and sane, I used to dragged you to your apartment.”
“Yeah, but Donghae is really the weak one, just one shot and he’s out” Jiyong said “Speaking of Donghae, isn’t
he working here as well? Is he here?”
Jiyong noticed Sheunghyun stiffened, mentioning Donghae somewhat made the atmosphere tensed.
“He’s not here” Sheunghyun said “He was assigned else where, so, anyway, you said you wanted to inquire
about someone?”
Jiyong sensed something is going on between Donghae and Sheunghyun, he noticed his stern voice and his
sudden changed of topic was an obvious hint that his friend doesn’t want to talk about him. Jiyong shrugged it
off, since his reason being here is not about Donghae, but Dara.
“Uhmm, It’s not really something big hyung, but I really would like your help. I want some information on a
new employee of mine that used to work here. I wanted to be discreet in my inquire and that is why I came to
you”
Sheunghyun tap his chin and looked at him “Who is this new employee? Is he causing you problems?”
“No, she is an excellent employee so far and I was wondering why she left her previous jobs”

“What is her name?” Sheunghyun asked him curiously.
“Sandara Park”
“Dara?...So she’s working for you now…”
Jiyong was surprised hearing Sheunghyun called her by her nickname. He saw his face lightened up and he felt
something heavy in his chest. “You sound surprise…should I be worried?”
Sheunghyun chuckled “No, not at all. If you ask me you have hired a diamond”
“So why did she leave?”
“Well, She did not leave her first job on purpose. The guy that owned the company had to cut back and she, as
the newest acquisition, was the first to go. But her references were excellent and that is why she was quickly
hired on her second job. She did not last long there because the owner is a total creep and always hits on the
women employees. The bastard tried to hit on Dara, so she left voluntarily. Then she landed here, I was the one
who interviewed her and watched her progress. I personally am impressed by her work.”
“So what happened here? Why did she leave? She was gone for three years before I hired her” Jiyong
bombarded him with questions. With the way his hyung talked about her, he sense that his relationship with
her is deeper than that of an employee.
“Jiyong, Dara is my friend, and I assure you whatever happened to her in this company will not affect your
work”
“Then what happened? Did she sleep with the boss or something and it got weird afterwards?”
A surprised look appeared on Sheunghyun’s face that was quickly was replaced with a grin.

“You wish that she was the type that sleeps with her boss don’t you Jiyong? I can see it in your eyes. Not that I
blame you of course. She is an eye candy and if I was not in the serious relationship I would’ve made a move on
her long time ago”
Jiyong was agitated by his hyung’s last words. A part of him doesn’t like the idea of his friend making a move on
her, no, he doesn’t want any other man make a move on her. “Stop fucking with me hyung. You know that from
my college years I had a rule not to sleep with people I work with. Even if it was college essays then.”
Sheunghyun laughed at him “I know, I still can’t believe you did not sleep with Kiko. She was so hot and she
was throwing herself to you all through second year”
“Enough of my past hyung. Why did she leave this company?”
“You are really putting me in a difficult position here man. It really won’t affect your company, it’s not a pretty
thing and it is really a personal thing, it involves another person, and you won’t like it”
“Hyung….” Jiyong pleaded. He doesn’t know why but the fact that this is about her, he just can’t let it go. He
must admit, that he’s doing this now, for a his personal gain, and not because of his company.
Sheunghyun let out a sigh of defeat “Man, you never stop until you get what you want, do you?”
“No, so tell me before your next appointment comes here”
“Man, my girlfriend will kill me if she finds out I’m telling you about this.” He mumbled “A few months after
she started working here, another colleague of hers started hitting on her hard. He can be very charming when
he wants and in the end he convinced her to be his girlfriend. They went out for a long time but in the end he
got bored and started cheating on her with his secretary. She is really slutty and obviously that is the kind he
prefers. She caught them together in his office one night. She got upset and she started to attacked his
secretary, the girl fought back and accidentally kicked her on her stomach, at that time, Dara is already 4
months pregnant, the kick had caused her to lose her baby. On top of that, her ex officially hooked up with his
secretary that kept spreading malicious rumors for Dara all over the company. I don’t blame her for quitting. I
would too”

Jiyong was silent. He kept replaying his and Dara’s meeting. What Sheunghyun just told him explained why she
freaked out about everybody in their office finding out about their night together. She had suffered a lot and he
had been such an ass to her along with thinking the worst of her.
“Yah! Kwon Jiyong! Where are you traveling man? You totally spaced out on me”
“Sorry, what were you saying to me?”
“Treat her good man, seriously, that girl had suffered so much, she has to go away from her friends for three
years”
Dara’s story bothered him, more than he wanted to admit. He could not stop thinking how sad she must have
been when she caught her boyfriend cheating on her and lost her baby in one night. And all he wanted to do was
find her and hug her until she felt happy again. He wanted to come find the guy who had hurt her and make
him pay for hurting her. She was becoming an addiction he really could not afford.
“Hyung…you said she’s not the only one involve…who’s the other one?”
Sheunghyun eyed him suspiciously. For a few minutes he just stared at him and he seems like he is thinking
deeply. “Why do I get this feeling that you came here not because she’s your employee?”
“What are you talking about hyung?” He blinked and he saw his hyung smiled knowingly. “So who is the guy
who did that to her?”
“You don’t wanna know Jiyong”
“Come on hyung….you know me…it’s not like I’m going to do something about it” Jiyong tried to convinced
him.
Sheunghyun let another sigh of defeat and look straight to him “ It was Donghae” Fuck! What now?!!!!

CHAPTER TEN
GROWING FEELINGS???
(1)
After the talk with Sheunghyun, Jiyong couldn’t bring himself back to his office and see Dara. He was afraid
that he will lose it and will ran to her and just hug her as soon as he sees her. He doesn’t understand, he and
Dara had just met days ago, Dara doesn’t even remember meeting him, let alone, spending a hot night with
him, but he’s feeling something for her. Was it love? It’s impossible, it’s too early for that.
He had learned a lot of things today about her and he really needed to process it and sort it out. He find his way
to his favorite local bar around town, he ordered whiskey, the drink might calm him down. Image of Dara
flooded his mind, her face that screams innocent but alluring at the same time. He quickly ordered the second
whiskey. It was going to be along day followed by a long night. Even if he did not want to admit it even to
himself, he wanted to see her again and tomorrow was too far away.
“Not doing good Jiyong. Not doing good” He kept mumbling to himself after the fourth drink. He kept drinking
until it was dark outside. Her ex is Lee Donghae…he remembered Sheunghyun’s last word. “Fuck!” He cursed
under his breath. Donghae is a good friend, aside from Sheunghyun, he is next closest to him.
He wanted to see him and pounced on him till he lose conciousness. He thinks he deserves it, he is a bastard
after all. “I’m going crazy” He mumbled again. He seriously wanted to punch his friend for Dara, back in the
days, he doesn’t give a fuck if Donghae cheated on his girlfriends, he always says that it’s the girls fault for
believing in him despite his bad reputation. Yes, Donghae was known as the resident bad boy when they were
still in college.
(2)
DARA
I kept trying all day to concentrate on my work but it was next to impossible. I kept rereading the same reports
again and again but my minds always drifts on Jiyong. His image kept playing in my head and I can’t seem to
get him out of my mind no matter what I do.

I picture his brown orbs staring at me, his pink lips “Tsk! I couldn’t even remember what it feels like being
kissed by him, wait, what am I saying?!” I mumbled to myself “I’m going crazy!”
After what seemed like a lifetime, Minzy knocked on my office door.
“Unnie! It’s time for our lunch break and me and the girls are going to grab something to eat in the cafeteria
next door, do you want to join us?”
“Yes sure, just give me a minute to arrange my files here and get my bag” I answered her and quickly stood up
to fix my things. Maybe going out for a little while will distract me from thinking about Jiyong.
After fixing my things, I went out and met the other girls in the elevator. We went to the cafeteria together. As
soon as we ordered and took our food, we sat in an empty table that was big enough for all six of us.
“We missed you at lunch yesterday Dara” Sulli who is seating next to her told her.
“Yes, I was in Mr. Kwon’s office, we have a lot of work load because of his absence this past months”
“So….are you and Jiyong-oppa okay now?” Minzy butted in
“Why? What happened yesterday?” Sulli asked
“Nothing really, He was mad because I was late for work. I had a flat tire” I answered her.
“That’s odd, he usually doesn’t care about things like that” A girl from IT Dept named Hyuna commented “Well,
he’s just must have had a bad day or something. Don’t worry, Mr. Kwon is a great boss!”
“Yeah, I wish I could spend more time with him like you do. He is such a charming man and I really love the
way he talks. I could sit there listening to him for hours” Sulli admitted and I could not suppress the wave of

jealousy that I suddenly felt. I knew I absolutely had no right to feel territorial towards him but the fact was that
was how I felt. I wanted to tell her off and I chose not to. Thankfully, Minzy did it for me.
“Wow! Sulli! Nice crush you are harboring for our boss. Should we warn him of your lustful intentions?” Minzy
said
“Yah! Don’t be a jerk Minzy, stop being over protective of your oppa. You know I am engaged and in love with
my fiance’. It’s not bad to admire something nice even if you do not have any intention of acquiring it.” Sulli
said and winked at me. I instantly felt better with the new’s of Sulli’s engagement.
“Wait, you’re engaged?” I asked her, she nodded and giggled “With who?”
“Lee Teamin from accounting department” She answered, she smiled as her eyes turned dreamy. I was
relieved. I don’t know why but my mood lightened up seeing her like that.
“Well, it is not bad to think of your fiancée once in a while in the office instead of making gooey eyes to our
boss” Yuri joined our conversation.
“I am not making gooey eyes. Dara back me up here, his too handsome not to notice on daily basis is he not?”
Sulli turned to me, anticipating my answer.
“Well, don’t look at me. I am not to incriminate myself and suffer Minzy’s constant tease” I answered cooly.
“So, should I deduct from your answer that you like him like that?” Minzy turned her focus on me.
“Hey, don’t get me into this…I haven’t said a thing” I could not help but laugh at both of them.
“Actually, If it’s you unnie, I don’t mind at all” Minzy said, still teasing me.
“But come to think of it, Dara and Mr. Kwon looks good together” A girl from Minzy’s department named
Amber commented. “Dara is really pretty, her looks compliments Mr. Kwon’s”

“They will be the perfect couple, don’t you think?” Ga-in with the same department as Hyuna joined in.
“Yah! Why are you ganging up on me?” I pouted. I could feel my cheeks heats up and I know I’m blushing and
they all burst into laughter seeing how my face turned beet red.
Lunch is finally over and we had to go back in the office. The whole conversation with the girls got me really
confused than before mostly with the way I reacted towards Sulli’s fascination with Jiyong. For some reason, I
did not like the way I kept being possessive of him. One night of sex with him should not be able to do that.
Especially since I actually had no recollection of that night.
“Get your mind off the gutter Dara, you have some work to do, or when Jiyong comes back, he will be mad with
you once more” I reprimanded myself over and over again. I started working on the file Jiyong had ask me to
prepare and by the time I was finishing the sixth file Minzy knocked on my door.
“Hey Unnie”
“Jiyong wants me in his office?” I asked her eagerly. Come to think of it, I haven’t seen nor heard from Jiyong
since he left the office.
“Eager much unnie?” Minzy laughed “He did not come back all day. Apparently this meeting took more than he
expected”
“Ah okay” I was a little bit disappointed. I really wanted to see him again today and tomorrow is far too away. “I
thought he would come back to continue where we left of yesterday”
“No, he never came back and what is weird is that he did not even call to tell me to cancel an appointment he
had an hour ago. I had to make up a silly excuse to the client and re-schedule for tomorrow”
“Why didn’t you tell me? I could have talked to him”

“Well it is a her and she always wants to do business with Jiyong-oppa, nobody else. Maybe his morning
appointment was also a woman and that is why he did not come back” Minzy said smirking at me and a new
wave of jealousy flared up inside me. Seriously Dara! Get a hold of yourself!!!!
“He does that a lot? He did not strike me as player”
“Oh, he is not, and the lady from the appointment he skipped today always irritates him but there is always a
first time for everything right?”
“Sure, you are right. Anyways, it is not our business” I said to her nonchalantly.
“Oh..unnie, trust me it’s going to be your business in no time” She said eyeing me.
I snapped my head and look at her confusedly “What?”
Minzy just giggled and looked at me knowingly “Nothing unnie, I said it’s almost time to leave”
She said and left me along dumbfounded. What does she mean by that???

CHAPTER ELEVEN
UNEXPECTED RENDEVOUZ
(1)
Dara made a small stop to the groceries before going home. Usually, she stocked her place with foods on
weekends but this was a strange weekend. She likes to do thing in routines, like having a program. That always
irritated her ex.
When she got home, she went straight to the kitchen and put the things she bought away to their proper places.
“My God! Where have you been? Does Mr. Boxerman kept you working late again? You know you should ask
him for a raise. You work too much to be treated that way” Bom said apparently frustrated. She was leaning by
the kitchen door.
“and you’re early” Dara continued putting the can goods away, she didn’t even bother looking at her best friend.
“and noisy”
“Come on..don’t bitch about it! You know you love me as much as I love you. I was worried about you. I wanted
to know how things were with your boss today” Bom said making her lost puppy face that Dara could never
resist. And she knew it and took advantage of it often. At least this time it was for a good cause. “So
teeeeeeeeeeeeeeelllllllll me! Did you talk to him like we said yesterday?”
“Yes I did!”
“Tell me about it palli!” Bom commanded.
“Can we do it later, I’m hungry” Dara protested. Actually, she’s not really hungry, she just wanted to run away
from Bom. She crossed her fingers hoping Bom will buy it.

“Forget about food, we’ll do it later, Sheunghyun is asking us out for dinner” Bom said happily and Dara’s face
fell of disappointment. She let out a sigh, guess, she has no way out.
“Then let me take a shower first, I feel sticky already”
Bom eyed her suspiciously “Are you trying to buy yourself time and hoping that I will forget about your boss?”
“Aniyo” Damn! This girl is smart! Dara said inside her mind. “Okay give me 10 minutes”
“Aghh…you’re such a tease Dara!” Bom stomped her foot at the floor. “Okay tell me while we’re eating”
(2)
Twenty minutes later they have reached the local bar near Dara’s office. During the drive Dara had not uttered a
single word, while Bom had not stopped asking questions. So when they finally entered the place, she was about
to burst.
“We ordered now talk…while Tabi is still not here” Bom said pulling Dara in one of the chairs.
“Okay….the good news is I am not fired”
“Ha!” Bom interrupted her and clapped her hands “I knew if you gave him the talk he would not be able to tell
you a thing”
“Do you want me to say what happened or not?”

“Sorry” Bom stopped from squealing “Keep going I will be a good girl and will not interrupt you again”
I “Hmf! When I went to his office I told him that I wanted to talk to him about the night we spent together but
he stopped me”
“WHAT?! WHY?!” Bom exclaimed but Dara glared at her “Sorry, I’m zipping it” She said and acted like she’s
zipping her mouth.
“He stopped me because he wanted to apologize for his behavior to me yesterday. He said his behavior was not
professional and should not have give me my purse like that”
“He apologized????? I can’t shut up can’t I?” Bom grinned. Dara ignored her and continued. Deep inside she
want Bom’s input on what happened that morning.
“So I explained to him how I was drunk and I did not even remember meeting him, let alone sleeping with him”
“I am sure he took that well” Bom laughed. Dara coughed to show her she should shut up and continued
“He’s pissed..He looked at me like he was planning of many ways of how to murder me”
“Of course he will, you’ve just crushed his ego” Bom chuckled “So what else happened?”
“He told me what I did…Oh God! You’re not going to believe what he told me I did”
“What? What did you do?”
“I initiated it…he said he asked me if I want a ride and I said I want to ride him instead”

Bom looked straight at her and blinked for a couple of times.
“Yah! Say something”
“Pfft….hahahahahahahahahaha…you said that?” Bom burst into laughter “Hahahahaaha..you want to ride
him?”
“Who’s riding who?”
A deep voice startled Bom and Dara, they both looked up and it was Sheunghyun. Sheunghyun look at Bom
then to Dara and back Bom, his face spells confusion. Dara elbowed her best friend to say something.
‘DARA SLEPT WITH HER BOSS” Bom blurted out.
“YOU SLEPT WITH KWON JIYONG?!” Sheunghyun exclaimed in shocked and pointed a finger at Dara
‘YES I DID! Hey wait! How did you know him?” It was Dara’s turn to be shocked, learning that Sheunghyun
knows his boss.
”He’s my friend, he visited me this morning…” Sheunghyun explained “Ohhh..that sneaky brat…so that is why
he visited me huh”
“Oh..is that the guy this morning…Kwon Jiyong..your friend?” Bom asked her boyfriend and the latter nodded,
grinning like a fool. Bom turned to Dara “Ohh..he’s hot…nice pick Dara” Bom said in a teasing voice.
‘YAH!!!!” Dara slapped her friend’s arms. Her cheeks felt hot and she knows she’s already blushing and
Sheunghyun and Bom just laughed at her.
“Hey isn’t that your boss?” Bom said eyeing a blonde guy at the bar, the guy is facing the entrance that’s why
she could see his face

Dara furrowed her brows “Who?”
“Your boss” Bom pointed at the blonde guy and Dara gasped seeing her boss. Unfortunately, her boss happened
to look at their the direction at the same time and their eyes met. Dara was the first one to look away and
quickly grab the menu and tried to cover her face with it. Silently praying, that her boss would get the idea that
she doesn’t want to talk to him right now and back away. Not tonight, that her heart is beating fast seeing him.
“HEY! JIYONG! OVER HERE!” Sheunghyun suddenly shouted. Dara look at him and he saw him waving at
her boss and gesturing him to sit with them. Dara kicked Sheunghyun’s foot under the table
“What?” Sheunghyun looked at her innocently and Bom laughed high fiving her boyfriend.
Dara just glared at the her two friends she stood up and ready to pounced of them when she felt someone
standing behind her. She looked back and was greeted by the face of her boss.
“M-Mr. K-Kwon” She stuttered and Jiyong just chuckled at her.
“Did you forget..it’s Jiyong..Dara” He said to her. She shivered hearing his husky voice.
(3)
“Okay this one is knocked out already” Bom huffed, annoyingly eyeing her boyfriend. They only planned to have
dinner and chat but it turned out differently. She stood up and tried to wake up her boyfriend but Sheunghyun
didn’t even budge. She turned to Jiyong “Jiyong-sshi, will help me bring Tabi on his car?”
Jiyong nodded and stood up, he put Sheunghyun’s arms around his shoulder and Bom did the same. Dara stood
up as well and carried Bom’s purse, following her friends outside.
She watched Bom and Jiyong placed Sheunghyun in the passenger seat. When Sheunghyun is finally settled in,
Bom turned to her and took her purse.

“I’ll drive Sheunghyun home, will you be okay on your own?” Bom asked Dara worriedly. Dara just nodded, her
best friend can be annoying and comical at times but she’s really caring when it comes to her and specially to
Sheunghyun.
“I’ll drive her home” Dara was startled when Jiyong suddenly butted in. She snapped her head at him and she
wished she didn’t because Jiyong is looking directly at her. “If it’s okay with you”
Dara was about to say no but Bom beat her into it “Oh that would be awesome, thank you Jiyong-sshi..please
take good care of her” Bom quickly give her a peck on her cheeks and whispered “Fighting!!!!” and before she
could protest, Bom rushed to Sheunghyun’s car and drive away, leaving her with Jiyong, dumbfounded.
“So, let’s go?” Jiyong woke her up from her trance and she nodded. They walked silently towards his car, he
opened the door for her and guided her in.
The drive was quiet. Both remained silent, glancing secretly at each other. Dara felt like her heart is about to
blow up, it was beating so fast, and she knows the reason is the person beside her. Unknown to her, Jiyong is
feeling the same way too. Her presence makes him feel like he was on fire. Images of her that night is slowly
flashing in his mind. He glanced at her and he saw her looking outside the window. He studied her, he smiled
unknowingly. He couldn’t believe that she had suffered a lot from her past and he applaud her for being a
strong girl that she is despite her fragile look.
After sometime, they finally managed to reached Dara’s apartment. Jiyong opened the car door for her and
reached out his hand to her. Dara looked at her confusedly and he smiled at her. Dara smiled back and took his
hand, letting him guide her out of his car.
“I can take it from here” Dara said politely. “Thanks for driving me home Jiyong” She looked straight in his eyes
and for the nth time she wished she didn’t. She felt being lost in his brown orbs.
“No” Jiyong shook his head no. “I promised your friend that I’ll make sure you’re safe, so I’ll send you upstairs
too”
“But----“

“No buts Dara” He said to her, he looked straight in her eyes, and he felt his heart beats faster. He smiled when
Dara nodded at her. He watched as Dara turned around and walked towards her apartment’s entrance and he
followed her. Dara chose to use the stairs instead. Being with Jiyong alone in the car is torturing her, the stares
his giving her is slowly affecting her, and she doesn’t think that being alone with him inside an elevator will help
her.
“So, this is me” Dara said to Jiyong when they finally get in front of her door. She smiled at him “Thanks
Jiyong”
Jiyong suddenly leaned in closer to her, she can smell the whiskey in his breath and she felt intoxicated. Their
eyes met and her gaze landed on his lips. She heard him sigh and that’s her cue to stop herself from whatever
she’s starting to feel for him. She grab the knob of her door and opened it. “Bye…” She whispered and quickly
went inside and closed the door without waiting for Jiyong to say anything.
She leaned on her door and let out a sigh of relief as soon as she closed the door. That’s when she realized that
what she did is rude. She quickly turned around and opened the door hoping Jiyong is still there and he is.
“I don’t know how to say this but…..” He looked at her. Moving down, he kissed her, and he looked back into
her eyes. Dara looked at him expectantly; suddenly imagining him taking her there and then. Jiyong seemed to
have the same thoughts. He kissed her again and Dara opened her door widely, so Jiyong could get in. Without
breaking their kiss, Dara had managed to close the door behind them.
Jiyong picked her up “Where’s your room?”
Dara pointed her room, still in Jiyong’s arms, she reached for her door knob, Jiyong pushed it open using his
feet. He gently laid Dara on her bed. He looked down and Dara nodded. She slid her hand into his trousers as if
to tease him, any sign of being shy is gone and was changed by desire.
Jiyong took Dara’s top off her and moved her bra up; he played with her nipples.
“Ahhhh….” Dara moaned in delight. Jiyong unhooked her bra with one single move of his thumb and took it off
her, throwing it somewhere in her room. Dara was now lying there topless, her nipples erect. She could feel how
wet she was. She sits up and undid Jiyong’s jeans. Pulling them off and pushing them aside she moved his
boxers down, throwing it on the floor. Taking a firm grip on it, she started to toss him off, and every once in a
while licking the head. She lay back down and moved her hand down her trousers, rubbing her clit and
moaning slightly to tease Jiyong.

Jiyong removed his top and kissed Dara, un-doing her trousers,he slid them down her, hearing her moan in
anticipation. He threw them on somewhere on the floor and moved his hand inside her panties, feeling how wet
she was.
“Uhh…Ji…” Dara moaned when she felt his finger into her hole and rubbed he G-spot. “Uhhh…..Jiyonggg….”
She moaned loudly. He took his finger out and licked her juices off, she rolled over, getting on top of him. She
kissed him and he pushed his member into her, sliding his member slowly in and out so that she got the most
pleasure.
“Ji….please fuck me hard” She moaned. Jiyong stood up and had her kneel in all fours. He went behind her and
slammed his member inside of her, fucking her from behind. He rubbed her nipples as he thrust inside her.
“Oh my God! Jiyonggg….uhhhhhh…” Dara moaned in pleasure. This was the first time she did it in this
position. She felt Jiyong hands grabbed her and guided her hands on her clit.
“Rub it baby…” Jiyong said to her in his husky voice, almost panting. She did as she’s told. And she almost felt
delirious with how it felt good. She rubbed her clit as Jiyong’s member goes in and out inside of her fast
“Uhhhhh….Ji…I’m coming…oh my god..i’m coming” She said to him.
“Mmmhh…baby…come with me” Jiyong said as he fastened his pace. Dara screamed his name as she comes,
she didn’t care if her neighbors will hear her. She was having the best fuck of her life with the hottest guy she
had ever known. She kissed him as she started to moan. She felt his juice mix with hers.
Jiyong slumped on the bed next to her. He pulled her closer to him, snaking his arm on her waist and have her
lean on his chest. Silence engulfed them as both still trying to calm their heart.
“Dara…” He called her. He tiled her chin and had her face him. “This may be so sudden but…”Jiyong pulled her
closer and kissed her, it only took seconds before he felt her responded to his kiss.
Dara was the first to pull from their kiss “What is it?”
He looked straight in her eyes “Be my girl, Dara”

CHAPTER TWELVE
JUST A DREAM
(1)
Jiyong woke up feeling like his head was going to split in two and the fact that he had a dream about her doesn’t
help him at all.
“Fuck! That was a hot dream!” He cursed remembering his dream about him and Dara doing it for the second
time. His dream seems so real, oh he love to have her in his arms again.
Yes. He now admits what his feelings towards her. Liquor was good in loosening his inhibitions and when his
subconscious took over, he had no problem admitting how he felt about Dara. He was falling for her fast. So
there goes his policy about not sleeping with his employees.
Because the way he was going, there was not a chance he could restrain himself from attempting a relationship
with her. The more he thought of it the more sense it made to him. She seemed like a really nice person so far
and they were compatible in bed…too compatible…heart attack compatible.
Momentary thinking about his dream about her gave him a hard on from hell. So, cold shower for him this
morning. Like every morning since that night, he could not help himself from dreaming of Dara each and every
night.
“Not doing well Jiyong. You keep rationalizing everything about her. You are in trouble. Big trouble” He said
looking at his huge protruding erection and he practically ran to the shower.
(2)

“Here oppa..” Minzy handed Jiyong a double shot of espresso. “What happened to you oppa? You look like hell,
is something wrong?”
Jiyong quickly reached for the espresso and take a sip “No, don’t worry everything is fine. After I finished my
meeting I met some friends and we had some drinks for old time’s sake. I just did not sleep much. Nothing a
cup of coffee or two won’t cure”
“I will make them three just to be sure” Minzy winked at him.
“Ahhh..I knew I hired you for some reason” Joyong teased her.
“Remember that when the time to give me a raise will come Boss” Minzy grinned “But seriously oppa, what’s
bugging you?”
Jiyong smiled brightly “Nothing your oppa can’t handle, now go back to work Mingkki-yah”
“Yah! Oppa! Don’t call me that! Aigoo!” Minzy protested and pouted. Jiyong couldn’t help but laugh seeing his
favorite deongsaeng acting like a kid.
“Alright….alright…do your job” He said to her playfully “ Oh and when Dara comes, send her in and tell her to
bring the Mizuhara’s file with her”
“No problem. Dara unnie is already here, I will tell her to come” Minzy said and turned to leave the office. ‘Oh,
speaking of, you had an appointment yesterday noon with Mrs. Mizuhara. You had not told me to cancel it and
when she came I told her that you had a family emergency with your mother that happened on the last moment
and we did not have time to notify her about cancellation. I rescheduled here for today at three. I hope you
don’t mind”
“Shit! I totally forgot about her. Thanks for covering for me..I hate it that she always throws at me but she is a
valuable client here” Jiyong groaned.
“I know that. As I know that she always insists that she talks with you. That is why I did not ask Dara unnie to
handle her”

“She would not accept it anyway. And I am sure Dara would be disturbed I she rejected meeting with her”
“You are right. When I told her about Mrs. Mizuhara, she did seem annoyed with her” Minzy said, discreetly
eyeing Jiyong’s reaction.
Jiyong stiffened “Oh you told her?”
“Yes! Shouldn’t I have told her?”
“No, no, it’s okay I had every intention to include Dara in the meeting with Mrs. Mizuhara so that she can
handle her from time to time, when she sees how capable Dara is. Now I fear Dara has a bad beginning with
her”
“Oh..I would not worry about that, Dara unnie is very professional and I am so to tell you but the reason Mrs.
Mizuhara wants to speak only to you, is not that she thinks your other staff are incapable of handling her
business. She just wants to sweet talk you to having an affair with her”
Jiyong chuckled “As if that will ever happen” He said sarcastically.
“Well, apparently she keeps hoping you will give in at some point”
“Today, she will be introduced to Dara and she will learn to deal with her too” Jiyong started to get really
irritated.
Minzy laughed heartily “Hey Boss, don’t shoot the messenger. You want me to send Dara-unnie now? Maybe
she can help you relax” Minzy teasingly said and winked at him.
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Oh nothing oppa” She said playfully “ But you know if you need help with love, I can be your cupid” She said to
him and before Jiyong could retort she already exited his office laughing.

(3)
Dara woke up that morning with a head ache from hell and dreaming about Jiyong doesn’t help her at all. She
dreamt that Jiyong and her shared another passionate night together in her bed.
“This is not good Dara…this is the worst “ She mumbled to herself. Her mind drifted about last night and she
suddenly felt her blood boiling.
FLASHBACK
‘DARA SLEPT WITH HER BOSS” Bom blurted out.
“YOU SLEPT WITH KWON JIYONG?!” Sheunghyun exclaimed in shocked and pointed a finger at Dara
‘YES I DID! Hey wait! How did you know him?” It was Dara’s turn to be shocked, learning that Sheunghyun
knows his boss.
”He’s my friend, he visited me this morning…” Sheunghyun explained “Ohhh..that sneaky brat…so that is why
he visited me huh”
“Oh..is that the guy this morning…Kwon Jiyong..your friend?” Bom asked her boyfriend and the latter nodded,
grinning like a fool. Bom turned to Dara “Ohh..he’s hot…nice pick Dara” Bom said in a teasing voice.
‘YAH!!!!” Dara slapped her friend’s arms. Her cheeks felt hot and she knows she’s already blushing and
Sheunghyun and Bom just laughed at her.
“Hey isn’t that your boss?” Bom said eyeing a blonde guy at the bar, the guy is facing the entrance that’s why
she could see his face

Dara furrowed her brows “Who?”
“Your boss” Bom pointed at the blonde guy and Dara gasped seeing her boss
“Oh my God!” She exclaimed
“Come with me” Bom said to her and suddenly grabbing her hand and drag her towards her boss, Sheunghyun
is trailing right behind them.
“What? Wait! Don’t go there!” Dara hissed, but it was too late, they are already now standing in front of a drunk
Jiyong.
“Woah! What happened here?” Sheunghyun asked the bartender “Man! This guy is really drunk”
“Yeah, he will have a hangover in the morning but he will just be fine” The bartender said.
“Oh, I see,, one of the regulars that overdo it on their drinking” Bom commented.
“Oh no, he is no such case. He just heard some bad news about a lady that he obviously cares about and he was
upset about it. He will be okay” Dara’s head snapped at the bartender when she heard him. She started to feel
jealous. He had another woman in his life that he cared about. Bom saw the sadness on her face and tried to
console her.
“Santokki..don’t worry I am sure this was not about a current relationship of his. I’m sure it’s someone in the
past”
“Yeah right! It’s not my business after all”

“You girls go on ahead, I’m driving Jiyong home” Sheunghyun announced and Bom just nodded at him.
“Alright, call me when you get home okay?” Bom said to him and gave him a quick kiss on the lips.
“Let’s go, I’m tired” Dara said tugging Bom by the hem of her blouse. She gave Sheunghyun at quick kiss on the
cheek, like what she always do and bid him goodbye. Giving the drunk Jiyong one last look, she sighed.
Bom and Dara went home and Dara did not utter a word until they reached their apartment. She went straight
to her bed and tried to sleep the heavy feelings off. But each time she closed her eyes, she kept seeing Jiyong
flirting and kissing another woman. Sometimes that woman was blonde, sometimes brunette and sometimes a
redhead but for the rest of times she thinks that it was her.
END OF FLASHBACK
(4)
“You are early” Minzy said surprised “I thought that now that Jiyong-oppa was back you would stop coming
earlier than your normal schedule.”
“Yes, I know. But I wanted to make sure I have everything ready for the morning appointments. Mr. Kwon has
in case he does not come like yesterday”
“Naahhh… that was a one time thing. He is always on time don’t worry. As a matter of fact he is already here.”
“Well, that is for the best. I have a lot of things to do anyway” Dara said silently. She was afraid that she may
have seemed a little too aggressive and she did not want to make her friend suspicious.
“Oh well, I’m just bring this coffee to oppa. He looks like hell..really” Minzy said and left her at the pantry.

‘Oh I bet he does” She mumbled irritated remembering what the bartender had said to them last night.
“Shit! Why the hell I am getting jealous for?” She mumbled taking a sip of her coffee.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN
AFTERSHOCK
(1)
Dara got the file out of the pile of the ones she had managed to work on yesterday and headed to his office.
She’s still fuming inside for God-knows-what reason when she walks towards Jiyong’s office. She knocked on
his door and had to take a deep breath to calm her nerves before going on.
“Good morning” She greeted him, forcing a smile. She examined him. He seemed like he had a sleepless night
but he looked much better than she expected. Apparently, he handled hangovers better than she did.
Jiyong smiled brightly at her “Good morning Dara. I’m sorry I did not come back yesterday to continue our
work. But we can win the lost time today. Our first appointment is today at 11:30 so I’m sure we will have some
work done by then”
“Of course” She said coolly. She just couldn’t get pass the fact that yesterday he ditched her to get drunk for
another woman. Of course she did not have the right to be pissed but she was.
“Is everything okay?” Jiyong asked her. “You seem a little distracted” He was afraid that she was mad at him for
tricking her yesterday to check if she was telling the truth about not remembering their night together.
Dara gave him a half hearted smile “Of course everything is okay. We should start, I brought the Mizuhara file
with me”
“Are you mad about yesterday? I would like to apologize. It seems I tend to do that a lot around you” He said
sheepishly.
“It’s okay. You are the boss.. it is your right to come or not come to your office whenever you want” She
answered coldly.

“Wait. You are mad because I didn’t come back to the office yesterday noon?”
“I’m not mad” Dara said but her eyes were throwing daggers at him. You pabo! I’m mad because you were out
drinking because of some woman! She said to herself. Of course she’s not going to tell him that they saw him
drunk last night in the bar.
“I’m sorry I didn’t call. I found some disturbing news about a member of my family and had to deal with it.”
Jiyong lied. He was not going to tell her that he went around snooping at her past. She would quit on him faster
than he could say disaster. He saw her relax her stance a little bit at his explanation.
“I hope it was nothing too serious. But, if you did not know why I was mad about what were you apologizing
for?”
Jiyong was caught off guard “So, you accept you were mad?”
“Don’t play children games with me. Why were you apologizing?” She knew she was pushing maybe too far. He
was her boss after all.
“I thought that you were mad because you find out I was testing you yesterday by telling you that you were the
one who initiated everything” He said sheepishly once again.
At that, the fire returned to Dara’s eyes. “So you admit you did it on purpose? Well I hope you are proud of
yourself you almost gave me a heart attack.” She was way of the limits of a professional relationship right now
but she couldn’t contain her irritation.
“I said I was sorry. It is just that you didn’t seem that drunk and you made me feel as if I took advantage of you.
I wanted to be sure. I was wrong and I apologize.”
Dara sighed. Her eyes softened “You did not take advantage of me. According to Minzy, nobody had realized
how drunk I was.” She was blushing again. Jiyong loved the way he blushed. It reminded him of the pretty color
all of her body took when she was aroused and on the brink of orgasm.

At that thought he instantly got hard. Shit! He cursed inside his head. Thank God, he was sitting behind his
office desk or this meeting would’ve gotten more embarrassing.
“Look, let’s forget about what I have said and done this week. I am not proud of my behavior. I was wrong to
treat you like that. You’ve been valuable to me..I mean to my company all this time and I was being an egoistic
jerk. Can we erase these past days and start over?”
“Okay” Dara said but she couldn’t help but wonder if he meant that he also wanted to erase their night together.
She didn’t remember it but it hurt to think that he wished he didn’t remember either. All her insecurities came
back with a vengeance.
“Of course, that night is not included in it..I mean just the part when I acted like a jerk to you” Jiyong said
noticing the sourness on her voice. And that’s when the only time she flashed him a big smile.
“Great! Now, let’s get back to work shall we?” Jiyong said happily. He was relieved they had managed to resolve
their misunderstanding. Now with her acting more normal, he would’ve have all the time he needed to explore
the feelings he kept having about her and to act upon them accordingly.
They worked in harmony, a quiet productive moment between them until their first appointment was there.
Jiyong explained to her that he wanted to deal with some appointments together because he valued her opinion
and he wanted to make sure their clients trusted her as much as they trusted him. That of course, made Dara
feel proud of herself. All the work she had put on the past months was not a waste after all. She had gained his
trust and that made her feel all warm and fuzzy inside.
(2)
After they concluded their appointment, it was lunch time. As soon as they stayed alone in the office, a wave of
awkwardness spread in the room. Jiyong didn’t want to part from her but he realized it would be cruel to tell
her that they should keep working without her having a lunch break. What he really wanted to do was to invite
her to lunch and take her to a nice restaurant.
He appreciated her more and more each day he worked with her. He kept learning more and more about her
personality from her interactions with him and their clients. She was trying to be strictly professional but she
was like an open book. She showed her feelings and the clients appreciated that. It made them trust her more.
To Jiyong, it only made him fall in love with her even faster.

He was in big trouble and he couldn’t do a damn thing about it.
He was about to propose one of the greatest restaurants in town. He wanted to pamper her. He bet Donghae
was a total asshole that never gave her all the things she deserved.
“Dara, it’s time for lunch. We should continue after we put some food in our stomach don’t you think?” He
asked her smiling. At that point her stomach growled proving him more than right. Dara laughed a little
embarrassed.
“Aigoo! How can I say no when my stomach is selling me out?”
“I was wondering if----“
Jiyong was cut off by the buzzer sound of his intercom, interrupting his proposal.
“Yes?” He answered a little bit irritated.
“Oppa! I saw your last appointment leave and wanted to remind you that your next appointment is at three with
Mrs. Mizuhara”
Jiyong frowned hearing his client’s name “I know, I wish I could forget again but I can’t” He pratically growled
and Dara felt an inner satisfaction that he didn’t mean to accept Mrs. Mizuhara’s advances on him. She knew
she was behaving crazy, more territorial than an official girlfriend but there was nothing she could do about it.
“Okay boss!”Minzy paused then she kept going “I just wanted to ask one more thing”
“Shoot!”

“It’s lunch break. Are you going to keep working with Dara-unnie? You want me to order something for both of
you?”
Dara butted in “No, we’re going to have a break until our appointment at three”
“Oh okay, unnie, I’ll wait for you to go together for lunch then. The girls left five minutes ag for the cafeteria”
“Okay” Dara replied. Give me five to take my files to my office and get my things. I’ll meet you at the elevator”
“Okay, see you there unnie, I’m going oppa “ Minzy said and closed the intercom.
Dara turned and looked at Jiyong. He didn’t seem happy.
“Oh, you wanted me to stay? I can cancel with Minzy” She said quickly.
“No, it’s okay. I’m just irritated with the prospect of my appointment with Mrs. Mizuhara.” He lied. He is pissed
off that Minzy beat him from asking Dara out. “You go ahead”
“Do you want to join us?
“No, I think I will leave you girls alone. I wouldn’t want to impose myself on you”
“You will not impose on us. I’m sure all the girls would love for you to join us”
“No, it’s okay. Some other time maybe” He lied. He couldn’t careless with the other girls, he just wanted to
spend time with her alone. “There’s somewhere I have to go anyhow for a little while”

“Okay, I’ll see you later then” Dara felt disappointed. She liked being with him even if that mean it would be
salad for her. She didn’t want to scare him no matter how hungry she might be. She gathered her files.
“We will resume at three with Mrs. Mizuhara” Jiyong said while watching her organizing her files.
“I thought she wanted to deal only with you?” Dara said a little bit snappy.
“Well, she’s going to meet you too. When I am away you will have to deal with her and it’s better if you meet
each other first while I’m here. Don’t worry she will love you” Jiyong tried to placate her.
“Okay, I’ll see you at three then”
“Have a nice lunch” Jiyong smiled at her
“You too” She smiled back and left his office and went to hers. She grabbed her purse and run to the elevator
and meet Minzy. She didn’t want to keep her waiting.
(3)
“Well, she is an important client of our company. She got divorced a few years ago. Since then she is trying to
snatch up a new husband. It’s aggravating the way she keeps throwing herself to Jiyong-oppa. I mean I’m not
interested in him sexually and she irritates me. I wouldn’t like her and oppa’s girlfriend to meet face to face” As
they were descending Dara asked Minzy for details on Mrs. Mizuhara.
“HE HAS A GIRLFRIEND????” Dara practically yield.
Minzy looked at her suspiciously and she had to force herself not to blush.

“I-I mean..she has a girlfriend?? I-I mean poor Sulli that likes him so much” She stuttered
“Yeah right” Minzy said clearly not convinced by her explanation. “I’m almost positive that he doesn’t have one
but that can change any moment. He’s a very handsome man that attracts women like honey attracts the bees.
I’m sure that any moment now some woman will snatch him up. Interested?” Minzy winked at Dara and this
time she couldn’t help but blushing. Oh..unnie you’re so busted! Minzy said to herself, watching her unnie
blush.
“Yah! I’m not!!! After all, I’m sure there’s some policy to the company that says that bosses and employees
aren’t allowed to be in a relationship”
“I know nothing of such rule, although I have to admit that Jiyong-oppa hasn’t had a relationship with any of
his employees and I work with him since he first started this business, but you know unnie, if you need my
help…I can be your cupid” Minzy said to her playfully and she just rolled her eyes at her.
“Yah! Mingkki! Stop it!” She scowled at her
“Aissht! Stop calling me Mingkki unnie!!!” Minzy pouted like a kid “Aisshhtt…you and oppa are the same,
always calling me Mingkki…tsk! You guys should date already, you’re compatible with each other anyway” She
said to her before walking out of the elevator, leaving Dara dumbfounded and blushing like hell. She discreetly
looked back at her unnie and she giggled seeing her Dara unnie in her current state.
“Aigoo! This two is being stubborn….as if I didn’t know what happened between them” Minzy mumbled and
went back to get her frozen friend inside the elevator. “Yah! Unnie! Let’s go already”
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
KWON ON THE MOVE
(1)
“Hello, Mrs. Mizuhara, how are you?” Jiyong greeted his client. He just stood there behind his desk, reaching
out his hand on her for a shake hands.

Mrs. Mizuhara eagerly reached for his hand and gave him a flirty smile “Ahh..Jiyong how many times do I have
to tell you to just call me Kiko” She pouted.
“And you know how I like to call all my clients by their surname. It gives more credibility to our business
dealings. But before we begin, I would like to apologize for missing our yesterday’s appointment.” He said to
her in his usual business tone. Hoping that Mizuhara will get the idea that he only means business when it
comes to her and nothing else. “There was a family emergency that couldn’t be avoided”
Kiko placed her hand on top of his, smiling sweetly “I understand, I hope everything is okay”
“Yes, thank you for your concern” Jiyong, on the other hand discreetly put his hand away by grabbing the
nearest folder he could reached “Back to our dealings, I had scheduled our appointment because I had some
investment opportunities to discuss with you that I believe can multiply your gain.”
“Oh please, tell me about it, you know I totally trust you”
“Well, you shouldn’t. You must always take carefully in consideration what I propose to you”
“See! You are taking care of me again!!!” She smiled seductively at him “You are like my guardian angel”
At that, Dara knocked on the door and came in, and Jiyong quickly walk towards her.
“Ah yes, Dara, I would like you to meet a very important client of ours Mrs. Mizuhara.” He smiled at her then
look back at his client “Mrs. Mizuhara, this is Sandara Park, my new assistant. She is a valuable asset of my
company and whenever I’m not available she will be the one to handle your investment.”
“Nice to meet you Mrs. Mizuhara” Dara greeted her, emphasizing the word "Mrs", she smiled at her and
extended her hand, the sour feeling from earlier vanished because of the nice words Jiyong had said about her.
Kiko just look at her hand and completely ignored her. Dara had to bite her tongue to prevent herself from
throwing curses at her. Bitchy old hag!!! She said to her in her mind.
“But Jiyong, you know I only want you to handle my assets” Kiko purred seductively at Jiyong and Dara barely
contained a gag.

“Mrs. Mizuhara, be reasonable. I know you trust my judgement, so you know I wouldn’t propose such a thing if
I was not completely sure that Dara is absolutely capable of dealing with you investments. I don’t want you to
lose some big opportunity just because I’m away at that point of time, Dara can do the work for me. I assure you
that whatever proposal we make you, we will discuss it together” He explained carefully and look at Dara “Me
and Dara, by phone or via email”
Kiko pouted “So why does she have to interfere? Why can’t we discuss things over the phone when you’re away?
You can call me at home. No matter the hour, I’m always available for you”
Dara saw red in an instant. Without warning she quickly grab the slut’s head and bang it on the desk.
“YAH!!! YOU BITCH!!! HOW DARE YOU THROW YOURSELF THAT WAY TO MY MAN??!!!” She
growled at her. She pulled her hair, forcing Kiko to face her “YOU THINK I’M INVISIBLE HUH???” She
spats at her.
Not quite satisfied, Dara threw her on the floor and Kiko could only do nothing but yelp and groaned in pain.
Jiyong on the other hand, was just cheering for Dara as he watched her wrestle Kiko.
“Whoo! Babe! You’re the best!..Throw her out of the window babe..come on!!!”
To which Dara obligingly did. Jiyong gave her a peck on her cheeks and we all her might, she stood up dragging
Kiko with her, and like in a superhuman movie, she carried her like a sack of rice and threw her out of the
window.
“YOU NASTY OLD HAG!!!!!’ Dara said and laugh evilly. She looked back at Jiyong and grinned when he
gave her a two thumbs up.
(2)
“Ms. Park…..” Dara came back to her senses hearing Jiyong’s voice. She looked at him and met his confused but
worried brown orbs. She noticed that she is still standing near the door and Jiyong is beside her, and in front of
her is Mrs. Mizuhara raising her brow at her and giving her a disgusted look “Is everything okay Dara?” Jiyong
asked her worriedly.

“Ahh…yes, yes, everything’s fine. Jiyong” She answered. She wanted to slap herself from drifting out at the time
of their meeting but then remembering her imagination that she’s throwing his client out of the window, puts a
smile on her face. At least she can kill her in her dreams…she thought to herself. “Mrs. Mizuhara, I’m certain
that if you give me a chance we will be able to work great together, as well as you work with Jiyong. Sure, you
can understand that all the data of a business deal cannot be analyzed with you on the phone. Each proposal we
make is always accompanied by charts and images that give you a greater perspective of our goals and strategy.”
“Dara is right Mrs. Mizuhara and to prove her point let me start today’s presentation on our proposal” With
that Jiyong started right away not giving her a chance for more objections and Kiko could only do nothing but
let at a sigh and took her seat.
“Okay Jiyong, you have convinced me. I see that it is great opportunity for me and I will take it.” Kiko finally
said after an hour for presentation. “See, this is why I want you to handle my case always. You have such
brilliant ideas”
“Well, actually this was one of Dara’s ideas. It’s one of the projects she worked on while I was away. One of our
most promising projects this year” Jiyong said feeling happy and proud of Dara. He was beyond impressed with
the work Dara had put on this project while he was away, and he wanted to promote it the best way possible.
But not only the project, but the person behind it as well, he wanted her to shine.
Dara couldn’t help but smile brightly at him. She looked at Mrs. Mizuhara’s dump fooled expression and she
wanted to laugh at her. Ha! In your face bitch!!! She said to her in her mind. Mrs. Mizuhara had
unintentionally praised her and there’s no way she could take it back.
“Okay, so count me in on this project” Kiko said stiffly and she stood up and ready to go. She did not even say
goodbye to Dara, but turned to Jiyong. “I still want to talk to you when you’re here okay?”
“Of course” He replied, irritated by the fact she didn’t even bid goodbye to Dara. But there was nothing he could
do about it. She was the client and they had to accept such rude behaviors from time to time.
“Okay then. Now that this is over, how about the two of us go out for dinner to celebrate our deal?” She winked
at him.
Dara snapped her head at Jiyong, anticipating for his answer “I’m sorry Mrs. Mizuhara, but we already have
plans for dinner with another client” Jiyong answered looking straight at her eyes.

Kiko frowned “Can’t she go alone?”
“I’m afraid not. When I’m in town I try to see all my clients, as I did with you. I know you understand”
“Yeah, well it’s a shame” She said dejectedly “We can reschedule for some other time”
“Of course”
“Bye Jiyong” She said and left the office.
(3)
“Yeah, when hell freezes over, we will go out” He mumbled as soon as he closed the door. Dara couldn’t help but
giggle hearing him say that. Well, she guess she has nothing to be jealous about after all. Jiyong looked at her
“I’m sorry Dara for her rudeness”
“It’s not your fault, don’t worry” I killed her in my mind many times over anyways. She said to herself. She was
glad that they had finally gotten rid of the slut. For a moment, she thought that Jiyong might go for dinner with
her, and that thought made her sick to her stomach. Now, that she was away, she started to feel better.
“That was more than enough. I think we should call it a day”
“Oh..I have some more things I have to do”
“Leave them, and that’s an order” Jiyong said to her “After a meeting like that we both need some relaxation. So
go home have a relaxing bath and I will pick you up at six thirty”
Dara’s eyes widened and stared at him, confused “Excuse me?”

“Well, we said that we were going out. We can’t be caught lying. We have to go out” He said to her. He thought
that it is a brilliant idea to make it as an alibi for him to take her out.
“I’m certain we can keep it a secret. And after all there’s no client” Dara said hesistantly.
“We cannot be hold responsible if he doesn’t show. We’re going. After all we do have to celebrate this deal. I’m
sure it will be one of our most lucrative this year. And I owe it to you”
“No, really, this is part of my job. I can’t come”
Jiyong pulled his puppy look face and asked her again, clasping his hand together “Please, are you going to
leave me defenseless?” He pleaded. “What if Mrs. Mizuhara find me out dining alone and hits on me even
harder. Who will defend me then?” He pouted even more. He knows that a guilt trip will definitely do the trick.
He just silently pray that no one will walk in on them or his credibility as a boss will surely go down the drain.
Dara couldn’t believe what she’s seeing. Her boss is pouting like a kid in front of her, and honestly her heart is
doing some back flips and summersaults, and in truth, Jiyong doesn’t have to plead for her to say yes, because
she already said yes to him, the first time he asked her. She was just acting like she doesn’t want to, she doesn’t
like Jiyong to think that she’s easy, okay, she did spread her legs the first time they met but she’s drunk, and it’s
a valid reason for her to act stupid, but not this time, of course, she doesn’t Jiyong to think that he can play with
her, she’s not like that and the fact that she has a heart to protect with.
“Fine…I’ll come. If there’s no one else to defend your virtue, against the hordes of women that are after you”
She said going with the flow.
Jiyong beamed happily and came closer to her “I was thinking the Italian restaurant near Hongdae, do you like
Italian food?”
“Yes, I love it” Dara said a little bit breathlessly. She retreated. She was afraid of what she might do if she was
this close ti him. Her body wanted to get even closer to him. She can feel the sexual tension between them, and
she knows she has to do something now before she lose herself, she knows she’s too weak to resist him “Well, if
I want to be on time for dinner and have that relaxing bath you told me I will have to leave soon. Is there
anything you want me to do before I leave?”

Kiss me. Jiyong said to himself. Images of her in a bath tub gloriously naked dressed only in bubbles filled his
mind. He nearly winced at how fast his manhood got hard. Unless he reined himself he would probably attack
her by the time they serve them first course.
“No, Everything is fine here. You go and relax yourself. I’ll come by your house around six thirty okay? I’ll get
your address from Minzy. It’s on your personal file right?”
“Yes, but there’s no reason to bother Minzy, I’ll write it down for you” She was to eager to give him the address
and Jiyong realized it was because she wouldn’t want people at the office to know that they were going out for
dinner together. He promised himself that he would make her trust herself enough not to care what the others
will say. People were mean and enjoyed gossips no matter how much hurt their gossip caused. Of course, she
should be careful but not stop living for that reason.
“All right, I’ll see you in a few hours” He told her while she was writing down her address. After that she saluted
him and left. He picked up the phone right away and ordered twenty five red roses to be delivered in Dara’s
place at six fifteen. He really wanted to see her face when she saw the flowers but he preferred not to make her
feel awkward.
He happily walked back to his desk and pulled out a card calendar on his drawer. Today is April 26 and he
marked it as the start of him pursuing Dara to be his.
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
HER DOUBTS.....
(1)
Dara exhaled deeply as soon as she left Jiyong’s office. She had to leave quickly and do some serious mental
slapping on herself if she wanted to be ready to face Jiyong again. Now that he had stopped being a jerk to her
and became charming instead. She started to see how good looking he is, he could easily passed as a prince of
some kingdom, she’s not fond of guys dyeing their hair but with Jiyong, she finds his blonde hair really sexy, he
somehow looks boyish and yet his aura screams manly. He’s not buff but she finds his slim body addictive.
Dara knew shad no chance in resisting his advances, it was clear that he was making a move on her. She was not
naïve enough not to recognize that. What she couldn’t understand was what made him change his mind that
quickly about her. Two days ago he was ready to eat her alive (in a bad way), and now he’s all sweet and caring.
She wondered if his changed was due to the fact that now he knew that she didn’t walk out on him that morning
on purpose.

Her mind flooded with images of Jiyong, she didn’t noticed she already reached her place. She had left her
office in daze, mechanically saying goodbye to her colleagues she met on her way out. She didn’t even
remember what she responded to Minzy, when she teased her about Jiyong having the hots for her.
She opened the door and went straight to the bathroom, started filling the bath tub with hot water, took off her
clothes and settled down in the tub.
“Oh my God!!!! Are you trying to give me a heart attack?” Dara screeched when she noticed Bom sitting in the
toilet. “What are you doing sneaking up on me like that?”
“Sneaking up on you? Girl, I was on the couch. You bypassed me not even looking at me even though I said
hello, and you came straight here, nice peep show by the way” She winked at her “and now you’re telling me you
never noticed me???”
“Of course I didn’t noticed you. I wasn’t expecting you to be here until later.”
“Well, Tabi and I took a leave today, you see were supposed to have an alone time last night but thanks to your
hot boss, it was cancelled, so he came over right after you left his morning and well, you know...” Bom said to
her, winking. She just rolled her eyes at her. “and why are you here so early? And why are you in a daze?”
Dara blushed and submerged her body deeper in the bath tub “We had a difficult day with a lot of appointments
and after the last one, Jiyong told me to come home and relax”
“That was sweet of him” Bom said suspiciously.
“Yeah, well I did go half and hour early again today, so you can say I earned it”
“Hmm…I don’t buy it Dara..keep going” She stood up from the toilet only to sit at the corner part of the tub.
“How was your handsome boss today? Did he look like a zombie from too much booze in his system? Did he
sent you away in order to go and sleep it off?”
“No, actually he looked pretty good considering that, the only thing that gave him away is that he drunk too
many coffee.”

“Did you tell him that we saw him drunk last night and Tabi drive him home?”
Dara’s eyes widened “Of course not. I want to keep my job you know”
“Psshhh…that was boring, I was expecting more fire today” Bom pouted “Oh well, I leave you alone now, how
bout we order pizza for dinner? Tabi is coming over tonight”
“Another sex marathon? Pssh..you guys are like rabbits..anyway, I actually have plans for dinner tonight”
“Really?” With whom? The girls from the office? And why am I not invited?” Bom started to question her
excitedly.
“No, it’s not the girls from the office. Jiyong had to tell an infuriating client that kept throwing herself at him
that he had plans with me tonight, and now I have to go out with him to make the story legit” Bom’s jaw
dropped and her eyes popped out.
“YOU HAVE A DATE WITH JIYONG???!!!” Bom shouted and she winced.
“I don’t have a date. I told you it’s a business dinner for making the story he made up legit” Dara explained.
Okay that was a lie. She knows it’s a date but she’s not going to tell Bom that it is.
“It’s a date” Bom insisted
“It’s not”
“It is”
“It’s not”

“It’s not”
“It is” Dara covered her mouth with her hands and Bom burst into laughter.
“Gotcha!!!!” Bom said to her in between her laughs and left her sulking in the tub. Tsk! I’m so gonna get you
one day Park Bom!!!!
(2)
A few minutes later, Dara entered her room and saw Bom choosing a dress for her. Her eyes widened seeing the
dress that she chose. There was no way she was going to wear that and after some quarelling they got down to a
black elegant but sexy dress Dara had not worn in ages. Bom retreated to the kitchen to grab her favorite corn
to eat and leave Dara to prepare herself. At six fifteen Dara was still in her room when the doorbell rang.
“BOM! CAN YOU GET THE DOOR PLEASE!!!’ Dara shouted from her room. When she’s done preparing
she quickly went out of her room.
“Is he here? He’s early” Dara whispered thinking Jiyong was waiting in her living room.
“Nope, this came for you” Bom gave her the flowers. Dara looked at them startled.
“Who sent them?” She asked
Bom checked the card attached on the bouquet “Well, Jiyong of course. His name is in the card” She gave the
flowers to her “Hmm..a date and flowers”
“Bommie-yah, can you not look deep into this..this is nothing okay?” She whined

“I’m sorry baby girl, I’m just trying to pinpoint to you that he obviously likes you” Dara blushed because of what
Bom said. At the back of her mind, she knew it, with the way Jiyong is treating her today, she can feel it.
“But he’s my boss. I can’t risk my job by having an affair with him”
“This has got nothing to do about who’s boss and who’s the employee. This is about you being happy okay baby
girl? Well, I just hope that he is a decent guy, well, Tabi said the he is a good man, because you deserve no less”
“I’m not sure if I’m ready to have another relationship Bommie” Dara said truthfully. Yes, she admits that she
feels territorial when it comes to Jiyong, she couldn’t deny the sexual tension building up inside her whenever
he’s near and she admits that she is attracted to him, but she’s afraid, about the things that had happened to
her, she doesn’t think that she could bring herself to give a new love a chance.
Bom smiled at her sincerely “I understand you Dee, really, I do. But what if this is the one? The man you’re
meant to be with? Don’t you think you should at least give him a chance?”
Dara didn’t answered. She doesn’t know how will she answer her. She knows she’s not yet ready for anything
yet. The wounds that Donghae inflicted on her were already healed but it left a scar in her heart.
“Come on Dara, what are you afraid off?”
“I don’t know Bom, I’ve been feeling territorial towards him, earlier, I wanted to kill his client who keeps on
throwing herself at him because I’m jealous, and it scares me a lot, I’m attracted to him, yes, maybe I like him
but I don’t think I can go deeper than that, because what if, what if….”
“What if he turned out to be like Donghae?” Bom cuts her off and she nodded
“I just don’t think I will be able to stand up again if what Donghae did to me will happen again with Jiyong, I
know, I’m not supposed to judge Jiyong, it’s unfair but I want to protect myself you know, with Donghae, I
barely made it and I’ve been thru a lot, and I don’t want to feel like that again”

“Okay, I understand you. Maybe we are thinking too much of this and he’s just grateful for all the work you have
done for him.” Bom knew what she said to her best friend was a lie. Sheunghyun told her about him and base
on what her boyfriend says Jiyong won’t do things like this to a girl especially if it’s someone from work unless
he likes the girl. Her boyfriend also told her that Jiyong was a good man, he’s not the playboy type and can be
trusted. Sheunghyun had told her that he knows him so well that with just one look at him, he knows that
someone had caught Kwon Jiyong’s heart, in this case, it’s Dara. But she won’t push this issue to Dara, she
could totally understand where Dara is coming from, why she’s hesitant about Jiyong, and besides it’s really up
to Jiyong to do the move. “Just promise me one thing , you’re going to try to have fun tonight”
Dara smiled and nodded. Bom was an eternal romantic even though she put on a hard face for the rest of the
world to see. “I promise”
Bom hugged Dara tightly and they just kept on giggling like high school girls. They only stop when the doorbell
rang again.
“Well, that must be Jiyong, are you ready?”
“Yes, I only have to put on my shoes” Dara answered and went back to her room while Bom gets the door.
“Hi..is this D—B-Bom?”
“D-Donghae?!!!!”
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
THE DATE
(1)
“B-Bom, I---“
Donghae wasn’t able to finish his sentence and found himself being dragged inside the apartment and was
shoved inside a closet.

“Shut up and don’t you dare step out of this closet until I tell you to or I will really kill you!!!” Bom hissed. In
daze, Donghae just nodded his head, he doesn’t understand why she reacted that way but the angry Bom always
scared him to death.
“Shit!” Bom jumped in surprised when the doorbell suddenly rang. She quickly closed the closet door leaving
Donghae still dumbfounded and run for the door in an incredible speed. She halted when she saw Dara already
at the door and Jiyong standing in front of it.
BLAG!!!!!
Bom lose her balance, she felt her legs wobbled, Donghae’s sudden appearance had messed with her system.
She was beyond shocked and scared for Dara. She doesn’t want her to see the man who broke her heart and
ruined her life, ever again. She will not permit it. Donghae got to go!!!!
“Bommie?” A gentle tap on her shoulder brought her back in reality. She looked around and found herself lying
on the floor “Are you okay?” Dara reached out her hand to her and she accepted it.
“Y-Yeah, I’m fine, I just lose my balance, that’s all” She answered as she lets her best friend pull her up. Her
gaze landed on Jiyong who’s now standing in the living room watching them. She gave her a small smile “Kwon
Jiyong right?”
Jiyong nodded. He studied her face and her striking red hair caught his attention. She is awfully familiar. He
was sure that he had saw her somewhere. Bom, on the other hand, studied his physique and his whole
appearance. Woah! This guy is hot! Donghae won’t even stand a chance!! She thought to herself.
“Oh, This is my best friend Park Bom” Dara introduced her to him. “Bom this is my boss, Kwon Jiyong”
Bom extended her hand to him and Jiyong gladly took it. “It was nice meeting you Bom-sshi, you look awfully
familiar, have we met before?”
Bom and Dara grinned at him “ Sheunghyun’s girlfriend. Choi Sheunghyun. You were at the office the other
day”

Jiyong formed his mouth into an “O” shape. Remembering the red hair girl he saw coming out of his friend’s
office. He suddenly turned pale thinking about his purpose for coming over. Bom grinned at him. Sheunghyun
had told her about Jiyong’s inquiries regarding her best friend.
“Would you like to have a drink first before you go?” Bom offered the couch to him. She then look at Dara in a
teasing manner that put the alarmed look on her best friend’s face.
“Nope, we don’t won’t to be late” Dara quickly answered. Sensing that Bom has something up in her sleeves and
she doesn’t like it one bit. Dara pratically dragged Jiyong with her as she exits the apartment, not giving him a
chance to accept her best friend’s offer.
“NICE TO MEET YOU BOM. MAYBE SOME OTHER TIME!” He shouted while Dara had a death grip
on his hand and was pushing him in the elevator.
‘I’LL HOLD YOU TO THAT!!!” Bom shouted back and closed the door. She leaned against the closed door
and let out a sigh of relief. “Phew! I thought they’re never gonna leave”
(2)
“Well, you were in a hurry to leave. You must be really hungry. Little Italy has great food and I’m sure you’ll be
satisfied” Jiyong said clearly amused by the whole situation.
Dara blushed at that comment which reminded her that she hadn’t eaten anything yet since lunch and that she
would be extremely hungry at dinner. That would be bad because she did not intend to scare him away with her
eating habits.
“No, I just wanted to spare you the third degree of Bom. I told her that this was a business dinner but after your
flowers arrived she couldn’t stop teasing me. By the way, thanks for the flowers, they were beautiful. You
shouldn’t have bothered”
Jiyong smiled one of his overwhelming smiles at her “It was not a bother at all. Someone as beautiful and
charming as you should be getting roses everyday”

Dara blushed even more and couldn’t find anything to say to him. Her mind had gone completely blank. Lucky
for her the elevator reached the ground floor and they had to exit. Jiyong showed her to his car and held open
the door for her. That was a first for since Donghae never bothered to do it for her. He had also commented
sometime that he thought it to be a sign of a weakness for a woman to need a man to open the door for her. If a
woman considered herself powerful and confident, she should do most things by herself. She didn’t agree with
him but didn’t want him to think of her as weak either so she had not spoken her mind on that matter.
You are out with your gorgeous boss and you’re thinking of your scumbag ex boyfriend?!! Get a grip of
yourself Dara!!!
After a few minutes, they have reached the restaurant. Jiyong put his hand on the small of Dara’s back and
guided her in. Her reaction made him really happy. He saw her blushing and he was satisfied that he’s not the
only one affected by their close contact. He had repeatedly caught her staring at him during the drive when he
was trying to steal glances of her. She was mesmerizing tonight. The dress she was wearing was very elegant
and managed to show her curves, all in their perfect places.
The waiter sat them down in a secluded table with candles and a vase with red roses. Dara looked around and
saw that the other tables were lacking the roses. She wondered if he had asked the restaurant to put them on
their table, but she refrained from asking him.
Jiyong was just silently watching her every move. He saw her look around and he had sense what Dara was
thinking. He looked deep in her eyes “ Our table is personalized” He said to her.
Dara felt captivated by the intense stare of her boss that she startled and almost jump on her seat when the
waiter approached them to take their order. Dara knew that although she’s famished, she will only order a salad
(it was a girl protocol in dinner dates) but Jiyong surprised her when he ordered a fine wine and five different
plates from the menu, which by the way are all her favorites.
Jiyong knew what Dara were thinking and he chuckled seeing her reaction.
“I knew you’re going to order just a salad if I’m going to let you order for yourself” He told her.
“H-How did you know my favorites?” She beamed a smile to him

“It’s a secret” He winked at him and Dara has to fan herself with her hand, Jiyong just winked at her and she
finds him sexy.
As soon as the wine arrived and both took a sip, Dara finally managed to relax and started talking. At first their
talk revolved around work. Dara had told him about how everybody had welcomed her in their company and
how good they treated her so far as if she’s already working their for a long time.
“Well, it is really a great place to work. I mean everyone is always very eager to help me in everything I need.
That has been a life savior for me during those months you were away in Japan. I mean I had to replace you in
running your company and if not for their cooperation I would’ve spend half my time searching for where most
things were around the office.”
Jiyong appreciated her honesty and the fact that she didn’t take any credit all to herself makes him admire her
more. Dara is a selfless girl and at this time, a girl like her is a rare gem.
“I can assure you that I have hand picked every employee that I have. I know that in my line of work I have to be
out of town from time to time and I needed people I can rely on with me. I didn’t want to have half my mind
back in the office the minute I stepped out of it. After all the hard work we have put together all these years, I
consider them as part of my family. I was leaving you in good hands “He winked at her.
“So it was them you were sure of? Not my abilities” She sad clutching her hand in front of her chest pretending
to be offended.
“Sweetheart, like I told you I hand picked my employees carefully and I try to get the best of the best, that
applied to you too” He smiled at and look at her with his intense eyes and the butterflies in her stomach started
their wild dance once again.
After talking a little more about work that was of course the safest subject, the conversation moved to their
families.
“So, tell me about your family. Do you have any brothers I should be watching out for?” He teased her and she
laughed heartily.
“I have one brother and a sister. I’m the eldest. My brother Shanghyun is over protective of me but not a threat,
my sister, well, she has her own life to worry about, she’s married and with three kids to take care of “

“How bout friends? Guy friends?” He asked excitedly and she laughed
“Well, Bom is my room mate and my best friend, she literally gave a whole new meaning with the word over
protective. She’s like a sister to me, we stuck together in all the good and the bad moments that have come
along our paths. We are each other’s rocks even though she’s a complete ‘nut case” and sometimes I just want to
kill her “ Jiyong made a mental note that he had to win over Bom if he wanted a chance to have a successful
relationship with Dara. She apparently loved Bom and valued her opinion.
“ Then there’s Sheunghyun, Bom’s boyfriend, I believed that you’re friends with him.” She said remembering
the time when they saw a drunk Jiyong in the bar and Sheunghyun has to drive him home. Jiyong stiffened at
this. The last thing he wanted is for Dara to see him in a mess. He was also worried that Dara might asked her
how did he became friends with his hyung and he might blurt out that he’s friends with her bastard ex too. He
was glad that Dara didn’t ebalorate the topic any further.
“And of course Minzy, she’s actually friends with my sister Durami, and I use to take care of her when she’s still
young, when her parents died, my family took her in and so instantly have a younger sister in her.” Jiyong
smiled at this, at least he doesn’t have to impress Sheunghyun and Minzy, they know him inside and out.
“So enough about me. I feel like I’m monopolizing this conversation. Tell me about your family”
“Both of my parents are still alive but are already divorced and have their own family. I have one real sister and
a half sister, making me the only guy in the family. I am independent ever since I’m a kid, when I left for college
I began planning my company and rarely had the chance to visit them. I’m not too happy about that nowadays,
my half sister recently got married and I was not there during the wedding, I was in Japan and my noona got
married four years ago. I have two nieces I absolutely adore and regret not being able to visit them more often.
My sister always teases me that she’s glad that I don’t visit them more because I always spoil my nieces when I
visit them.” His eyes sparkled when he talked about his nieces and she wondered how he would be with his own
kids someday. That thought unsettled her because the idea of him married to another woman made her mad as
hell. She tried to rein her emotions. She didn’t want to ruin their evening that was going great so far. He seemed
more interesting by the minute and she feared she wouldn’t be able to protect her heart against him for long.
Dara was so engrossed in their conversation that she didn’t realized they had consumed almost all their food.
When the waiter came to collect the plates and asked if they would like to order dessert she gasped at the empty
plates. Jiyong ordered a piece of each of their chosen dessert and she begged him to cancel the order. She
couldn’t believed she had eaten like that in front of him. She wondered what he might think of her, because he
didn’t seem fazed from her appetite.

When the desserts arrived Dara blushed. Jiyong enveloped her hand in his and fed her a little of each of their
dessert. He sincerely loved the fact that no matter her objections she sampled all the plates he had ordered. And
after she caught up in their conversation, she ate what he considered a normal proportion of food for dinner.
He was sick and tired of women that ate only salad to keep themselves skinny. His last girl friend didn’t have
anything on her fridge or her cupboards that didn’t belong in the food groups whenever he stayed over, he
almost starved. He remembered how mad he is at her. He avoided speaking to her for two days, preventing
himself not to murder her and after that she sent him an email and said she’s breaking up with him because he
was unreasonable.
Ha! Unreasonable my ass!
He quickly shoved the memory of his ex girlfriend at the back of his mind. She was not worth his thoughts
especially in the company of a sweet butterfly called Dara.
Every time he fed her a spoon full of one of the sweet delicacies he had ordered, she closed her eyes in total
bliss. That was how she had reacted in the aftermath of each and every one of their love sessions that night and
seeing her again like that, he almost spilled himself in his briefs.
When the waiter came in with the bill, Jiyong was disappointed that their evening was coming to an end. He
had no intention to ask her to come up her apartment for a drink. He wanted to take things slow, because he
was certain that a more direct approach would scare her away. And that was the last thing he wanted to do. But
he intended to steal a kiss from her. That was his big goal for the night. Yet he didn’t want to be apart from her
just yet.
“How would you like it if we went for a drink in a nice bar I know near here?” He asked her as they get ready to
leave the restaurant.
“I would’ve love that” Dara replied happily that he didn’t want the night to end either “ But unfortunately
tomorrow is a working day for both of us, and my boss gets really angry when I’m late” She teased him
Jiyong blushed for the first time. Since they had met she was doing all the blushing. “I already told you I’m
sorry about that day. I overreacted. I’m not going to do such a thing again “ He said sheepishly.
Dara laughed “ I’m just teasing you, but still it is already late and we both have appointments tomorrow that we
can’t ignore”

Jiyong huffed and for the first time since he founded his company, he cursed his professionalism. “You’re right”
He said to her, he place his hand on top of her and look intently in her eyes “ but promised me that we’re going
to repeat this dinner over this weekend”
Dara chewed on her bottom lip and it took all he had not kiss her right there and then.
“It’s not that I don’t want to go out with you again, but the girls from the office asked me to go with them on the
movies and I wouldn’t want to blow them off. They’ve been so kind to me”
“Don’t worry about it. Make your plans with the girls and afterwards we can make ours” He beamed and stood
from their table and help her stand too. They left the restaurant with his hand on Dara’s back. As they waited
for their car to be brought to them by the valet, Dara leaned on Jiyong’s side for support and he, not missing the
chance hugged her lightly and gave her a small peck on the lips.
She had never felt like that before and she could do was stare at him in a daze.
“Thanks for a wonderful evening! I look forward to more of the kind “ He whispered at her coming closer to her.
Dara was looking at him deep in his eyes. She opened her mouth to say something but no words came out.
Jiyong not wanting to lose the opportunity, bent down and kissed her. This was not a peck on the lips though. It
was a thorough passionate kiss that stole her breath away. After a few moment or maybe an hour, he was not
sure.
Jiyong withdrew from the kiss. His little butterfly in a complete daze and a wave of pride coursed through him.
“Goodnight, Dara” He said to her, sealing their date with a last one peck on her lips
“Goodnight” She replied still in a daze and entered her apartment.
Jiyong could do a victory dance at that moment. He felt that good. He descended the stairs jumping happily at
each stair like a kid and left with his car for his place.

Dara couldn’t believe this night had happened. Everything was perfect. He made her feel so passionate and
secured at the same time and she was afraid that something might happen to throw her from the top of the
mountain that she was at the moment. She looked around her apartment and was happy to see Bom is not
around to bombard her with questions about her date.
She saw the note that her best friend left at the coffee table. Apparently, Sheunghyun came over and went out
for a date. She should buy Sheunghyun a gift for saving her from Bom. She really needed to be alone and think
about all the things that had happened to her from the past days since the party. She undressed and got to her
bed. She was sure that she wouldn’t be able to sleep for some hours, but at least as she sleeps, her dreams would
surely be happy tonight.
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
ROMANCE IN THE WORK PLACE
(1)
BOM
“What the fuck are you doing here Donghae?!!!!” I asked the son of the devil. As soon as I made sure that Dara
and Jiyong already left the apartment building, I quickly went to where Donghae is hiding and dragged him in
the kitchen. “You have one second to tell me “ I said to him as I picked up a plate and aim it on him. A dish
meets the solid wall and shatters into million pieces when he didn’t say anything. The bastard ducks just in
time. He runs around the kitchen island attempting to get a safe distance away from me.
“B-B-om! Wait! Sto---“ I pick up a china bowl and launch it at him as hard as I can. It smashes into the oven as
he jerks aside.
“Time’s up Donghae! Get the fuck out of my house!” I hissed at him and picked up a knife swing it wildly not
ever seeing where it goes.
“Oh my God! Bom! Are you trying to—“ He ducks another dish hits the wall “Kill me?!!: His stupid face
reflected his fear.

“Didn’t I say” I picked up another dish and aim it at him, a loud crash was heard “not to show your face in front
of me or Dara ever again!!!”
I breath out heavily and desperately search for something painful and large to throw. “I warned you before
right? I’m going to kill you if ever I saw your face again!!!”
If this bastard died I think I would be just fine and satisfied at the moment. There is no way I will let this fool
ruin my best friend’s life the second time.
In my raid for something large and dangerous I feel a pair of strong arms on my waist turning me to face him.
“LET GO OF ME!!!” Thinking that it was Donghae, I screamed and struggle out of his grasp. I try to hit him
in the face, but both of his hands dart up. One capturing both of my wrist in a painful grip bruising them
together. The other capturing my face, forcing me to look at him.
“Babe!!!!” I stopped hearing the familiar deep voice of my boyfriend. It was only then that I realized that
Sheunghyun is the one holding me. My eyes searched for Donghae and I saw him cowering in the corner of the
room and I glared at him “I’m going to let go of you babe but promise me that you will stay calm” I just nodded.
Sheunghyun loosen his hold of me and I immediately launch at Donghae, I was about to kick him but again, I
was captured by a pair of strong arms.
“YAH!!! CHOI SHEUNGHYUN!!! LET GO OF ME!!! I’M GOING TO KILL THAT STUPID FRIEND
OF YOURS!!!” I screamed at the top of my lungs as I try to kick the air hoping that my foot will reach
Donghae.
“What the fuck is he doing here anyway? What if Dara saw him? What do you think will happen to my best
friend” I said as I try to wiggle from his strong grasp.
“B-Bom please listen to me” I stopped when I heard Donghae. He was looking at me pleadingly. I was taken a
back when I saw the look on his face. His looks desperate. I can see longling, sadness and guilt in his eyes. It
was only then that I noticed that his usual arrogant aura isn’t there anymore. I felt Sheunghyun released me
and took a deep breathe to calm myself down or else my urge to kill my bestfriend’s ex boyfriend will activate
again.

“Speak” I commanded him “But not here, Dara will be home any time soon and I don’t want her to see you”
(2)
The next morning Jiyong woke and he was still feeling like he was flying. He was that happy that the dinner last
night had gone well. He got to know another side of Dara, the more personal side and if he was not in love
before, he was sure as hell he is now. His little butterfly was a jewel and for the life of him he had no idea how
no one had snatched her yet. But he was no fool. He had every intention of snatching her and never letting
anyone steal her from him.
He got ready quickly and went to his office. He made his coffee and as soon as it turned nine o clock he called
the florist and asked again for roses to be delivered to the office this time. He carefully omitted to put a card on
them so that people at the office wouldn’t know it was him. But she would know, and that was all that mattered.
“Oppa” A few minutes later Minzy came into his office to hand him his schedule for the day. It was full of
appointments. It would be a very tiring day but at least most of them would be held in Dara’s presence. Even
the thought of her being in the same room with him, made his day look shiny. Yes. He got it bad for Dara.
“You look different today oppa” Minzy said. He look at her and she was eyeing her suspiciously. “Something
good happened?”
Jiyong had the urge to tell Minzy about his date with Dara but he stopped himself from doing so. He knew Dara
won’t be happy if he tells someone, of course Minzy is not just someone but still, it’s up to Dara if she wanted
Minzy to know they went out and shared a romantic dinner.
“You can say that” He smiled at her and that’s all he can do for now. To change the topic, he asked Minzy to
inform Dara that she would be needed or the ten thirty appointment and told her what files he wanted Dara to
being with her. He hoped that the flowers already arrived by then. He wanted them to make her day like she
made his. He knew he was turning all mushy but he realized for the first time in his life that for the right
woman, no move was considered mushy but sweet.
(3)
“Yes Minzy what is it?” Minzy knocked on her door. She went inside with a giant smirk on her face.

“Well, unnie, these arrived for you” She was holding a beautiful bouquet of red roses “It must be some secret
admirer because there is no card attached”
Dara blushed furiously. She had obviously should start wearing more foundation at work if she wanted to
conceal her constant blushing.
“OH MY GOD!!! YOU DO KNOW WHO SENT THEM!!!” Minzy shrieked. Dara wanted to deny it but
how could she do such a thing when her constant blushing kept confirming everything.
“I-It is just someone I met. Nothing to make a fuss about it. I’m not sure it is that serious anyway” She lamely
tried to downplay the whole thing.
“Yeah right unnie. With this flowers? I don’t remember anyone bringing me that kind of flowers”
“Me neither” Dara mumbled but unfortunately for her Minzy had ears of a dog and could here everything form
a great distance.
“I KNEW IT!” Minzy exclaimed “He must be really special. Tell me everything unnie”
“Minzy. There’s nothing to tell. It’s not a relationship yet and I don’t know if it could never be one. Let’s just
leave it for now..if I have something more solid I will tell you.”
Minzy made her unhappy puppy face but didn’t push any further. She sensed Dara was in an internal battle
over what to do.
“Okay…unnie..if you say” Minzy pretended to give up and went out of her office. She pretended to walk away
only to hid to a place where she can see her Dara unnie. She intentionally didn’t close her office door so she
could take a peek. She watched her took the flowers in her embrace and inhaled their smell. A bright smile
never leaving her face.
Minzy giggled as she watched Dara acting like a smitten mademoiselle. Aigoo! These two..really…she mumbled
as she decided to leave Dara alone and go back to her own office.

(4)
“Good morning Jiyong” Dara said mostly looking down. She was afraid that if she faced him now she would
begin her blushing all over again.
“Good morning Dara! Did you sleep well?” Jiyong greeted her cheerfully. He was so happy to see her.
“Yes. Thank you. I haven’t slept this good in months” She had no idea why she confessed that to him but it was
too late to take it back now. “Thanks for the flowers. They were beautiful. But you shouldn’t done that. You gave
me flowers yesterday already”
“You deserve each and every rose. I had a wonderful time last night, and it helped me have the best sleep I had
in weeks too” He said and smiled brightly at her. By now she was not able to look down any more and she was
captivated not only by his smile but also by his eyes. Once again she was at a loss of words. Her weak moment
was interrupted by Minzy that announced their appointment’s arrival.
Aigoo…really..these two are so obvious. Minzy giggled by herself watching the flustered face of her oppa and
unnie.
As soon as their client arrived, everything turned in a professional mode. Once again they worked side by side.
Even more today since after their evening together the previous night, they already seemed to communicate on
another level, which proved pretty valuable in their dealings with their clients. Jiyong was impressed by their
level of communication since he had not managed to reach that level with his previous assistants even after two
years of working together side by side. He definitely had a jewel in his hands.
When it was time for lunch break, Jiyong once again let Dara go reluctantly. He would’ve found some silly
reason to keep her with him and share lunch with her in his office, but he wanted her to solidify her plans with
the girls for the weekend, so that he could make plans for them
Dara went with the rest of the girls for lunch as usual. They all seemed to know that she had received flowers
since the beautiful arrangement was too big not to notice as the delivery boy brought it to the company. She
didn’t feel good at being the center of their attention, but soon enough she realized that their questions and
teasing was kind hearted and that they were happy for her. That calmed a little bit of her fears but she wasn’t
sure their attitude would be the same after they realized that the man behind the flowers was their boss.

(5)
By noon, Minzy calle her and told her that Jiyong wanted her in his office. She didn’t know if it was for
business, but she decided that she was going to tell him about her plans no matter how bold that moved
seemed.
“Jiyong, you asked for me?” She said as soon as she entered his office.
“Yes, I’m done for the day and I’ll be leaving soon, as will you I assume”
“Yes, there are some last things I want to check, but I believe I will be done in a half an hour or so. Don’t worry I
don’t intent to charge you overtime” She teased him.
“Oh please do! Whenever you have to sit late, I want you to make not of it so that you get paid in the end of the
month” He said to her seriously.
“Relax Jiyong. You look offended as if I said that you’re a bad boss. I was just teasing you back there” She gave
him one wicked smile and he instantly relaxed.
“So…did you girls already have a plan?” He said smiling at her. He was looking at her with hope.
“Yes we did!” She said enthusiastically. “We made plans for a Friday’s night movie like we had already said and
additional plans for drinks.”
Jiyong’s face instantly dropped. She had made plans for two nights. That meant Friday and Saturday. That left
only Sunday for him and she wouldn’t want to stay late because Monday is work day. Well he wasn’t going to
stay away from her for a whole weekend.
“Okay then. How about we go out for lunch Saturday and then you can go for drinks with the girls at night” He
proposed and Dara looked at him questioningly.

She smiled when she realized something “No, no you misunderstood me. We will go to the movies tonight and
for drinks afterwards. Not on Saturday.”
Jiyong laughed and Dara felt her heart skip hearing his laugh
“My bad, sorry. So you’re free for the weekend?”
“Yes, I’m free” She said shyly.
“Great! There are tons of things we can do. We can go on a shopping trip Saturday morning. I want to buy some
new clothes and I would really like your opinion. Then we can have lunch and rest for a while.”
Dara was looking at him wide eyed “Y-You want us to spend all day Saturday together?”
“Eh…Sorry I came on too strong. We don’t have to do all that. We can do whatever you want “He said
sheepishly
“It’s okay. I would like us to do things together. You just took me by surprise that’s all” She said silently. So
quiet he barely heard her. But that didn’t matter. What mattered now is she said yes.
“Great. So what time do you want me to come by Saturday?”
“Well, I think that we might be late with the girls tonight. SO why don’t we say around nine”
“Sure. I will come by your place to take you”
“Okay, I’ll see you tomorrow then” She said and started to leave. Before she had the chance she felt Jiyong’s
hand touching her should and stopping her.

“Have a nice time with the girls tonight” He said and he bended and leaned in closer, kissing her lightly on the
lips. “And no heavy drinking without me around” He added seriously and Dara turned a bright shade of red.
“T-That was a one time thing. I-t has never happened to me before” She stuttered. What the hell am I stuttering
for????
“I believe you. That doesn’t mean I don’t feel the need to stake my claim. “ He said and kissed her passionately.
Dara would’ve melted in a paddle on the floor if he hadn’t held her from her waist. She returned his kiss not
thinking for one minute that someone could walk in on them. Jiyong ended the kiss and touched his forehead
with hers “I will be counting the hours for tomorrow” He whispered and let her go.
“Be careful arraseo?” He said to her lovingly
“Arraseo” She answered. Jiyong gave her a light peck on her lips and she started to walk out of his office.
Dara almost run from his office without saying anything. She was afraid that if she stayed a little bit longer, she
swears she will attacked and ravaged him and kiss him more. She packed up her things and left. There was no
way she could continue working after that kiss and the way Jiyong is acting so sweet towards her.
On the other hand, Jiyong was left in his office with a goofy grin on his face. His heart is beating fast. His smile
grew wider remembering the kiss he shared with Dara, he couldn’t help but touch his lips, he still could taste
Dara’s strawberry lips.
Unknown to the two, is Minzy giggling like a high school girl, eyeing their closed doors.
“Aigoo! These two!!!!!” Minzy finally said loudly. She couldn’t contain the giddiness she feels seeing her unnie
and oppa.She finds it funny how the two is doing their best not to be found out when in fact, she already knows
what’s between them since she saw Jiyong carrying Dara to his car the night of her party.
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
SECOND DATE
(1)

The next morning, Dara woke up to the sound of her alarm clock on the first beep. She showered and got
dressed quickly. Ten minutes to nine and she was all ready and waiting. She even had her morning coffee.
At exactly nine o clock, her doorbell rung and Dara couldn’t help but wonder if he was already outside and was
waiting for the clock to reach the precise time of their date.
“Hi” Jiyong greeted her and gave her a peck on her lips, as if to remind her where they had left off the previous
day at work. As if she could forget. The remembrance of that kiss lulled her to sleep the previous night.
“Hi” She greeted him back. “Do you want to come in for some coffee?” She offered.
“No thank you. I was wondering if you would like us to go and get some breakfast in a café I know near here. If
you haven’t had any, that is”
She smiled at him sweetly “No, I only had coffee. We can go if you like, let me get my jacket” She took her jacket
and her purse and they left. Jiyong laced his finger on her as they walk. The café was actually very close to her
place but she hadn’t noticed it before. As they entered, a tall pretty girl greeted them.
“Well, hello there stranger. Long time no see” The girl said to Jiyong.
“I was out of the country noona. You know that if I’m here you’re feeding me the weekends”
“You better. Or else no triple layer chocolate for you” She winked at him. “Ahhh I see you brought a lady friend
with you. Well it was about time you got something this sweet permanent in your life” She said as she seated
them at a table. “What would you like sweetie?”
Dara on the other hand was just looking at them, with curiosity in her eyes. Realizing that the girl is asking for
her order, she quickly scanned the menu.
“A cup of coffee and some of that cake you mentioned please” Dara said to her smiling.

“And she dares eat that many calories? You have a winner there sport, don’t lose her” The girl winked at Jiyong
before leaving them alone.
“So you come here often?” Dara said sarcastically to a laughing Jiyong.
“Yes, I come here often. Gummy-noona is a college friend of my sister Dami. They were roommates when they
were studying but when they both got married they left for different towns. Gummy-noona and her husband
owned this place and when I moved around here, she self appointed herself as my replacement sister. That
explains her attitude”
“So what was that about you not bringing any girl here? I’m sure you date a lot. Some of them had to be serious.
I mean it’s our second date” Jiyong looked wide eyed and Dara realized how blunt she had been. She hadn’t
meant to say that out loud. “Did I just say that? Let’s pretend I didn’t speak my inner thought right now. Let’s
just enjoy our time together” She said. Deep inside her she knew she’s starting to panic.
Jiyong didn’t answer for a couple of minutes. Dara was surprised when she felt Jiyong hand taking hers. She
look at him and he was staring at her with his intense eyes
“ I want to tell you why I brought you here. You’re special to me. I know that we don’t know each other long but
I’ve grown to care about you this past week much more than any other relationship I had over the years. You
are kind, sincere, passionate about your job, you don’t advertise your personal life, you don’t use it for your
gain, you like being independent, you value your friends and family and from what I’ve seen, you have a healthy
appetite and you eat everything. All that is how good you are on the inside” He took her hand near his lips and
kiss her knuckles “On the outside, you are so beautiful it makes me want to cry. Your body is just perfect. You
carry yourself well, your curves in the right place just how I like it. And your face, with your delicate features,
you are like a butterfly. My butterfly. You are a gift to me. And I’m not giving you back” He concluded hotly.
Dara was looking at him open mouthed. She wasn’t expecting that kind of declaration from him. She knew she
was falling fast for him but she never thought that he would return the sentiment. She didn’t know what to say.
She was saved by Gummy that came bringing their order. Gummy sensed the tension between them and left
without any further comments. Dara took her plate of chocolate cake in front of her and took a spoonful in her
mouth. It was delicious and she moaned at the sear bliss it brought her. All that chocolate made her brain start
working again. And she tried to say something to Jiyong that was waiting for her.

“Jiyong…I… I know you mean what you said. I can see it in your eyes, and I would be a total hypocrite if I told
you that I haven’t developed any feelings for you too. But everything is going to fast. Let’s just slow down things
a little bit and let this thing between us develop on a steady pace.”
“The ever rational Dara” Jiyong shook his head “And the bad thing is I adore that about you” He took a sip of
his coffee refusing to take his eyes of Dara “Alright, we will take this on your own pace. I’m adamant on one
thing though”
“What?”
“This thing between us as you said. It isn’t a thing. It’s a relationship. We are on a relationship. An exclusive
relationship. Do you agree with that?”
Dara blushed at his passionate response to her. She was not used to such devotion. Usually, she was the one to
ask exclusivity, and most of the time she was the only one keeping that deal.
She smiled at him “I agree. As long as exclusivity is granted for both parts”
“Butterfly, I don’t intend to sleep with anyone but you” He said with a smile that was both radiant and wicked,
full of promises. Dara’s insides heated immediately and a burning ache started developing in her neither areas.
She resumed eating her cake to distract herself. It was so good that it managed to break her concentration form
the gorgeous man sitting opposite to her.
“You like the cake?” Jiyong asked
“It is by far the best chocolate cake I’ve ever eaten. I need to congratulate Gummy for it”
“I’m glad you liked it. I’m glad that you’re eating it for that matter.”
Dara chuckled “Why wouldn’t I eat it? It looked and tasted delicious”

Jiyong gave her a humorless laugh “Most girls I’ve dated never ate sugar. The last one ate only vegetables and
after a while she decided that I shouldn’t eat anything else either. She went to my place and dumped everything
else. Imagine me returning from work to find in my fridge juice and various vegetables. I mean she even threw
away my beers.” He said looking scandalized. Dara couldn’t help but laugh. She thought that she would feel
pretty weird about him talking about his ex girlfriends, but he made it sound so funny that she relaxed even
more.
“So, it’s not that you didn’t want to bring any of them here. You just didn’t want them to insult Gummy’s cake”
She teased
“I never felt the need to bring a girl I dated here, until now, until you” He said to her. And Dara has to bit her lip
from too much giddiness she’s feeling deep inside her. Jiyong seeing her biting her lips lose her control and
gave her a quick peck on her lips.
“That’s what you do to me whenever I see you biting your lips” He said winking at her.
(2)
They left the café and drove to the mall. There they went in and out of a dozen shops. Apparently, Jiyong
wanted to totally renew his wardrobe and he wanted her to approve each and every one of the things he bought.
He was holding her hand every time they’re not in a shop and she could feel his warmth invading her body.
After he was satisfied with what he bought, he took her for lunch in a cozy restaurant and they talked while
they’re eating. There never was a dull moment between them and Dara felt more close him by the minute. After
they finish lunch, he told her he had one more stop to make and he took her to a jewelry shop.
“W-What are we doing here?” Dara questioned him and he just answered him with a smile. He dragged her
towards the stall and started looking for rings. Dara let him be thinking that maybe Jiyong is searching for a gift
to a friend or a relative.
After some time Jiyong picked a beautiful ring, it’s stone is shaped like a butterfly. “Dara…give me your finger”
Realizing what Jiyong is trying to do. She shook her head “Jiyong…this is too much”
Dara had a huge quarrel with him inside the shop but in the end he got his way and bought it for her. He
explained to her that not only she deserved that and much more, but that he wanted to see something of his in

her everyday. Dara felt overwhelmed, like her chest is going to blow up soon. She had never felt this precious
before, not even Donghae made her feel like this.
Afterwards, he took her home, so she could get ready for the concert. When he went back to get her, he was
speechless by her beauty. Dara was wearing an red dress with its length a few inches above her knees, the end of
her hair is curled to perfection, with a simple make up, she looked like a doll, a goddess. It was going to be very
difficult for him to take it slow with her when she was so mouth watering gorgeous. They both enjoyed
themselves while at the concert. Music was a secret passion of his and he was glad that he could share it with
her. The more time they spend together, the more they both feel the bond between them strengthen.
After the concert, he took her home and escorted her to the apartment. She unlocked it and turn around facing
him.
“I know I said that we’re going to take it slow so I’m not going to ask you to invite me in. But I’m not leaving
here without my goodnight kiss” He told her right before he crushed his lips to hers. The kiss was so passionate
Dara was surprised they didn’t set the hallway on fire.
They kissed for a long time and finally Jiyong was the one who reluctantly ended the kiss, after giving her a light
kiss on her forehead, he turned around and left. If he stayed one second longer he’s sure he would break his
promise and take her straight to bed.
Dara closed the door behind her and went to her room, sure that in her state of arousal she would not be able to
sleep for some time.
“Me and my big mouth. Why did I have to make him promise to take things slow” She huffed right before she
went to bed.
CHAPTER NINETEEN
GIVING IN......
(1)

Dara felt like a new woman when she woke up. She kept thinking of the time she and Jiyong had spend the
previous day together, and of course, of his talks about liking her and intending to keep her in his life. It was as
if he had opened the door of optimism for her.
“Hmm…somebody is in a good mood today” Bom chirped as she sips her coffee. She took a sit by the breakfast
bar facing the living room. She watched her best friend pace back and forth as she cleans the clutter and sweeps
the floor.
“Good morning Bommie!!!” Dara greeted her happily. “and yes I am in a good mood”
“So…what happened yesterday?” Bom asked Dara excitedly. Dara told her everything that had happened with
her date. From Jiyong’s confession, the ring, and the goodbye kiss. Bom was happy for her and admitted that
she had never seen Dara that happy in all the years that she knew her, Dara were thinking the same thing.
At noon, a bouquet of red roses were delivered to her apartment followed by a phone call from Jiyong that was
supposed to last minutes but in the end lasted two and half hours.
On Monday, the flowers were waiting in her office when she got in along with a glowing Minzy that practically
demanded to know who the mystery guy was.
That week during the work time Dara and Jiyong worked side by side, the one perfectly supplementing the
other. During lunch times most of the time, they ate together in his office but once or two times Dara ate with
the girls so that they wouldn’t suspect something of their relationship being more than professional. But those
three times they spent lunch time together were enough for Jiyong to be announced Dara’s personal tyrant. The
girls shared with her the title they now had for him on Friday and although she tried to convince them that she
didn’t mind combining work and lunch, they kept calling him like that. Dara couldn’t wait to tease him about
his new found title.
(2)
Everyday after work they both go home, took a quick shower and then meet to go to the movies or for dinner or
some concert they both liked. In general, they were glued to the hip and they both loved it. They talked about
everyone and everything.
It was the last day of the week and Dara and Jiyong just finish their last appointment of the day. Dara closed
her eyes and tried to relax her mind for a bit. She moaned when she felt Jiyong’s thumb massaging her temples.

“It’s so good Ji” She said, her eyes still closed.
“Are you tired?” Jiyong asked with concern and she just nodded her head. “Too tired for a movie?”
Her eyes snapped open and she was welcomed by a pair of brown orbs staring down at her. She smiled at him
sweetly “Hmm…”
“How about a dinner and a movie at my place? I can be your personal chef” Jiyong asked and she finds it cute
of him to attempt to bring her to his home so that he could seduce her, as if she wasn’t already seduced. Each
night, when Jiyong took her back to her apartment, she just couldn’t stop kissing and touching him. She
actually admired his willpower to leave her without asking to come in for a night cap. He had promised her to
take it slow and now they were both suffering because of it. And he was suffering too much for her comfort. She
could feel it not only in his passionate kisses, but also in the huge erection that teased her belly every night
during their make out sessions. It was as if she was in highschool again and she loved the sweet torture of their
nightly separation.
“Sounds tempting Mr. Kwon” She teased him.
“Is it working?”
Dara stood up and had Jiyong sit on his desk with her settled in between his legs facing him. She snake his arms
around his neck. “Convince me more” She smiled sweetly at him.
Jiyong snake his arms on her waist, he leaned closer to her until the tip of their noses touches. He brush his lips
on her and Dara giggled, he teased her with his tongue as he playfully lick her bottom lip.
“Need more convincing?” Jiyong whispered, his voice is husky and it sends shivers down Dara’s spine.
Dara giggled and gave him a quick peck on his lips “Pick me up by seven chef”
She pulled away from Jiyong’s arms and left his office, leaving Jiyong smiling his boyish smile.

(3)
“Everything looks beautiful Jiyong, thanks for dong this for me” Dara looked around Jiyong’s apartment. His
apartment is on the fourth floor and had a beautiful view on the back veranda. Inside was the living room where
Jiyong had set the table. All around the living room were candles and on the table is a vase with red roses
arranged exquisitely. Dara nearly cried at the sight of all that. He had put so much effort on arranging
everything to perfection. No one had ever done that for her.
“I’ve told you before my butterfly and I’m going to say it again. You deserve this and a whole lot more” Jiyong
said and lightly kissed her on the lips.
“So, what are you going to feed me?” She said playfully.
“Hmm…I made my specialty. For starters, a white wine paired with crackers and some crab salad, then some
spinach lettuce and shrimps plus my secret dressings and for the main course spaghetti with lobster, and for the
dessert, I cheated a little bit” Dara giggled “I passed from Gummy noona and took one of her famous chocolate
cake. I know how much you enjoyed it last time”
“Jiyong! Oh my God!” Dara squealed “You really didn’t have to get into so much trouble for me. I mean that
sounds like a feast and you managed to do it in so little time”
Jiyong grinned playfully “The secret is coordination. Nothing more”
“Well, I am thoroughly impressed”
“And you haven’t even tasted it yet. You are easy to please butterfly” He teased her. He had started calling her
his butterfly pretty often after his declaration at the café and each time she felt all giddy inside. IT made her feel
beautiful.
He helped her sit on her chair and he sat beside her. The starters were already at the table and fed her small
bites while talking.

Their previous relationships were a sore subject but Jiyong managed to make Dara feel comfortable enough to
tell him some things about her disastrous relationship with Donghae. He knew that she omitted the most
embarrassing details and he didn’t push her to tell him more because he could see how uncomfortable it made
her feel. The asshole had really done a number to her confidence. Jiyong wanted to kill Donghae more than
ever, when he saw the hurt in her beautiful face. He was certain that they would make adorable babies together
and if there was one in a million chance she could not conceive, he was all in for an adoption plan. Of course he
didn’t share those last thoughts of his with her, he doesn’t want to scare her, he knows Dara is still healing from
the trauma of losing her baby and Donghae, he knows Dara isn’t ready for that, at least not yet.
They were too engrossed with their conversation as they eat. Jiyong pulled his chair closer to Dara after each
course and by the time he served the dessert, he had Dara sitting on his lap and feeding her with his fingers. She
licked all the chocolate out of them and Jiyong looked at her with eyes glazed from passion.
“What? I didn’t want to waste any chocolate” Dara said innocently. But her puckering nipples that were pretty
clear through the satin of her dress belied her statement.
“I am all for that” Jiyong said huskily “You have some here” He showed the corner of her mouth with his finger
and before Dara had time to lick it he was there licking it for her. That was all it took to unleash the passion they
felt for each other. They started kissing fervently. Jiyong’s hands left the dessert and started roaming all over
her body as their tongues fight for dominance. She locked her hands on the back of his neck feeling the
heavenly stroke of his hair against her palms.
She moaned when she felt the warmth of Jiyong’s palms caressing her thighs as he deepened their kiss, sucking
her tongue in the process. Their desire for each other were overwhelming.
Jiyong stood up with his hand entwined with Dara’s. He lead her inside his bedroom. He laid her down
carefully and continued to kiss her, crashing his lips on hers, he kissed her passionately, circling his tongue on
hers. The temperature in the bedroom had risen dangerously and Jiyong new that the point of no return was
dangerously close. He stopped kissing her and looked deep in her eyes.
“Baby…do you want me to continue? Because if you think I’m going too fast now is the time for us to stop” He
whispered to her, pleading her with his eyes to continue.
Dara smiled “I can’t stand this waiting any more than you do. I think we’re both ready” He reached for her and
held her close sensing her expectancy. He kissed her again deep and with a new yearning. Her body ached for
him in a way she never known it could.
Jiyong began to plan soft lingering kisses down her neck. Her nipples were raised and erect through her satin
blouse. She willed him further, encouraging him with her gasps and moans of approval.

“Uhhh…Ji” She moaned, Jiyong slip his hands around her waist as nibbled on her earlobe, he undid the buttons
of her shirt exposing her brassiere in the open air. He pushed her bra up, exposing her breast, his mouth found
her nipples and began to caress them gently.
Her thighs clenched together and she arched her back instinctively, these sensations so yearned for and yet so
new to her electrified body.
Jiyong let his tongue tease and torment her nipples, one breast and then the other, his hands slowly squeezing
and cupping them.
“Uhhhhh…” She moaned in delight.
“I just love how responsive you are. You drive me mad like you did the first time we slept together” Jiyong
whispered seductively and she giggled playfully feeling his warm breathe against her ear.
Jiyong went back on teasing her nipples, his tongue circled each one, sucking and biting it in the process. His
hands began to slide up her thighs, gently squeezing the soft skin, gradually pushing her skirt up, stroking his
way upwards and slipping in between them.
Dara slightly parted her legs, giving Jiyong a better access to her sex. This time Jiyong’s tounge found the part
in between her legs. He carefully removed her panties, exposing her sex for Jiyong to devour. He settled himself
in between Dara’s legs and began caressing her clitoris using his tongue.
“Oh yes Ji….feels so good” Dara moaned, her pupils dilated, her mouth slightly opened as she let out the sound
of pleasure. She let her head fall back as she close her eyes as Jiyong’s tongue flicked back and forth over her
clitoris with wide circular motions giving way to gentle tabs. Waves of pleasure washed through her, increasing
as she felt the heavenly sensation Jiyong was giving her.
“Uhhhhh…Jiyong…” Dara moaned was again as Jiyong’s hand slowly drifted up her body and took her breast.
She moaned as the feelings became overwhelming. Slowly but surely the pulsating tremor shifted to a roaring
throb.
Then it hit her. Her orgasm, she screamed as her body shook and convulsed with the sheer ecstacy. Jiyong held
her close until she stopped shaking and her breathing returned to normal.

“Are you okay?” He asked her, his voice full of gentleness as he look at her lovingly.
“Just about” She joked and rested her head against his chest. Jiyong kissed her lips softly and they lay back on
his bed.
After a few minutes, Dara looked up and grinned playfully.
“What?” Jiyong asked her curiously.
“Payback time” She grinned as her hand slides down his belly in the direction if his manhood. She playfully bit
her lip as her fingers found their prize, slowly and gently she ran her fingers over it. Jiyong inhaled sharply and
she undid his flies to allow her access.
Without breaking their stares, Dara had managed to pull Jiyong’s jeans off. She slowly crawled her way down
until she’s eye level with his manhood. Jiyong closed his eyes and just enjoyed her touch.
“Uhhhh….Dara…..” He growled but accepted her sweet torture. Her tongue swept round the base of the tip and
her fingers continued to stroke his shaft.
“Oh..shit…uhhhh” Jiyong cursed when Dara took him inside her mouth, he felt her shaft hardened even more
when he saw her bobbing her head, taking him whole.
“Uhhhhh….Baby…..” Dara licked him thoroughly and he moaned in pure ecstacy. Jiyong couldn’t take it
anymore and took her by her shoulders and lifter her up.
“What? Did I do something wrong?” Dara almost panicked.
“No baby, you did everything too well and if I don’t get inside you soon I’ll be spilling myself to the sheets” He
said to her and she smiled happily at his declaration and hugged him tightly.

“I don’t want to have sex with you Dara, I want to make love with you”
Dara gazed at him helplessly. She was completely his and he knew it. He pulled her to her feet and removed her
remaining clothes, carefully ensuring that his hands made contact with her skin. She helped him out removing
his clothes too. She smiled at him, her eyes begging him to take her.
God! He was unbelievably sexy!
He needed to have her. He kissed her lips, this time it was wild. Her nipples reacted immediately and her hands
roamed his body. She could feel that ache again in her belly and she desperately wanted him. He laid her back
down and kissed her soft lips and slipped his hand back over her abdomen and beyond. His fingers slowly
pushed between her legs onto her waiting hole. He slipped one finger inside slowly.
“Uhhh…Ji….” She gasped. The feeling was incredible as he moved in and out, adding another finger when he
sensed she was ready.
He couldn’t wait any longer. His manhood was heard and ready. He took himself in his hand and moved over
her. Slowly sweeping himself over her clitoris, brushing it with the tip of his shaft.
“Baby..are you ready?” He whispered in her ear. She responded to him by nodding and moaning as he pushed
himself inside her. Dara grabbed the bed sheet as he pushed himself deeper and she cried out in pleasure.
“Oh baby…uhhh…Jiyong….” Dara trembled and clung to his body as he began moving in and out of her. She can
feel his hardness deep inside her, hitting her womb again and again. She felt every touch as he slowly began to
move faster. Pushing himself deeper, filling her more with each gentle thrust.
She lifted her feet and wrapped them around his waist. Her face turning from side to side.
“Baby…you’re so wet…uh” Jiyong moaned. He was moving faster and breathing heavily on her neck, kissing her
skin and squeezing her breast in his hand. He lifted himself onto his hands and looked down at Dara. Her face
filled with desire and sexual pleasure. He slipped his hand around her waist and flipped them both over. Dara
opened her eyes and sat herself across him. Slowly sinking onto him and letting her head fall back. Her own
fingers now pleasuring her breast.

Jiyong watched and felt himself hurtling towards release. He grabbed her hips and pulled her down harder and
she screamed out as he raised his hips thrusting himself deeper into her. His finger found her clitoris and
rubbed it as he thrust inside her.
She rocked with abandon as his fingers helped her nearer to her orgasm. She wanted to make this feeling last as
longs as possible. He couldn’t hold out much longer,. The sight of her riding him, was too much for him. He sat
upright, his face buried in her breast as his orgasm shot deep inside her. He held her tight, so she couldn’t
move.
“Uhhhngggg” With one final thrust, both him and Dara reached their orgasm. He kissed her forehead gently
and laid her down next to him, having her head lean on his chest as he wrapped his arm around her, securing
her in his hold.
Both drifted off with a smile on their faces….
CHAPTER TWENTY
I LOVE YOU
(1)
Jiyong slowly opened his eyes and a smile crept on his face when he was greeted by his love’s sleeping face. He
studied her, her beauty is radiating in the room. He can do this every morning and he’s sure he’ll never get
bored watching her sleep, he feels contented.
“Hi” He greeted her as soon as she opens her eyes. He pulled her closer to him and kissed her forehead. Dara
snuggled close to him, wrapping her arm on his waist as she lay her head on his chest.
Jiyong smiled and stared at the ceiling. They remained quiet, not bothering to talk, both of them feeling their
heartbeats…it’s as if their hearts is the one talking for them.
After some time, Dara decided to take a shower and Jiyong joined her. What started like cleaning session ended
in another love session. After they finally left the shower they headed for the kitchen. He promised to feed her,
to regain some of her strength. He made her breakfast fit for a queen and she devoured all of it. She was not
worried anymore of eating in front of him and he enjoyed watching her eat.

They spend all their weekend together at Jiyong’s house. Sunday evening she left or her place. All her stuff were
there and it would be quite weird to go to work the next day with an evening satin dress. Jiyong seemed
unhappy that he would part with her but he knew her reasong for leaving was valid.
(2)
“SANTOKKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII” Bom’s voice boomed inside the
living room of their apartment as soon as she opened the door. It was so loud that Dara has to cover ears or she
will go deaf in no time.
“Bommie-yah! Aissh…be quiet will you?” She whined and Bom just laugh at her.
“Give me details…palli…palli” Bom ignored her whines and pulled her on the couch. She was happy seeing Dara
glowing, she wasn’t sure if she’s in love with Jiyong, she thinks it was too fast for to fall in love, it’s only been
weeks since they met, but if it’s going to make her happy, then who is she to stop her.
“Dee…”
“Hmm?”
“What if…what are you going to do if you see Donghae one day?” Bom asked her anxiously. She remembered
her talk with him that night, she was glad that she and Sheunghyun had managed to get rid of him and Dara’s
life and her relationship with Jiyong is smooth sailing. At least for now….
She wants to know what Dara feels about Donghae now that Jiyong is with her, will he affect her in a bad way?
Either way, she plans to keep her watch over her and Donghae, because she knows that sooner or later, they will
meet.
“I don’t know honestly Bom, I don’t want to think about it, but right now I’m happy with the way things are
going between me and Jiyong” Dara smiled at her and she smiled back.

After quite sometime, they decided to order some pizza and have their bonding session. It’s been a while since
they last did it. She was busy with her work and with Jiyong while Bom is always out at night as well, she knows
her best friend is up to something, she just couldn’t figure it out what is it. She can feel Bom is bothered about
something, she once asked Sheunghyun about it, thinking that him and her had a problem but her friend
denied it.
DING! DONG!
“Are you expecting someone?” Bom asked her when their doorbell rung.
“Nope”
She opened the door and there was Jiyong with an overnight bag on his hand and a box of pizza on the other.
He saw Bom slumped in front of the TV with a pizza on her hand.
“I brought my own pizza. Do you mind if I barge in on your slumber party?” He said sheepishly.
“Sure! You can answer some question my baby girl here refuses to answer” Bom was the one that spoke since
Dara was still astound to see him on her door.
“Run! Run for your life” Dara told him seriously.
“Nah! I think I prefer to stay baby” He said happily they didn’t kick him out. He didn’t expect Bom in their
apartment, earlier, he called his hyung and asked him if he has plans with his girlfriend and he said yes, but he’s
cool with it anyway, this was an opportunity to score some points with the best friend.
They ate and talked for quite a while and Bom discreetly left them alone, pretending to yawn and told them
she’s already sleepy and headed to her room, she was content that Dara is in good hands now that she finally
had a chance to talk to Jiyong. Sheunghyun is indeed telling the truth about Jiyong.
“So I see you brought a night bag with you” Dara told him teasingly.

“Baby, I just couldn’t stay away. I don’t care in which apartment I am, as long as I’m with you” He told her
lovingly right before he scooped her up and run to the corridor that obviously led to the bedroom.
Another wonderful night lay ahead of them.
(3)
Jiyong left the following morning a little bit earlier than Dara because he had some business to take care of.
Dara wanted to share breakfast with him, so she made a couple of sandwiches and stopped by Gummy’s café
and took some muffins.
“Hi” She greeted Minzy as soon as she came in the office
“Hi unnie, wow, you seemed glowing nowadays unnie” Minzy complimented her and she giggiled. “What a
coincidence, Jiyong-oppa is glowing too”
Dara almost choked at Minzy’s remark and Minzy has to bit her tongue to prevent her from laughing out loud
seeing her unnie’s reaction. Aissh! These two…oppa reacted the same way earlier….
“Uhmm…I’ll see you later Minzy” Dara said and run off her office.
After sometime, she received a call from her boyfriend asking her to meet him in his office. She quickly grab the
bag where she placed their breakfast and headed out.
“Come in” Jiyong said as soon as he heard a knock on his door. He smiled widely when it revealed Dara. “Hey
baby”
“Hi, Did everything go well in your meeting this morning?”

“Yes, although I missed having breakfast with you” He answered
Dara grinned mischievously “I thought you would, that’s why I brought it with me to share” she said and
showed him the bag of food.
“You are a treasure butterfly” He went around his desk took her in his arms and kissed her. They sat together on
his desk chair, she, on his lap and ate quickly so that Minzy wouldn’t barge in and find them in such a
compromising position.
The rest of the past without any mentionable incidents, as did the rest of the week. They developed a
comfortable routine. They went separately to work and they did what they had to do. They ate lunch together
only once a week since they didn’t want Jiyong’s title as the tyrant to stick. Dara kept giggling at that and Jiyong
kept scowling.
After they work they went home together, which home didn’t matter. Sometimes it was his place and sometimes
hers. They both constantly had an overnight bag in their trunks, because they always decided to sleep over the
last minute. Most of the time, the choice of apartment was defined by how much they could hold themselves
without attacking each other. Because as soon as they left their offices they became a beautiful couple crazy for
one another. They dined together in a cozy restaurants or at home and spent the night making love again and
again.
Dara couldn’t believe she was experiencing such a thing. Every night while she fell asleep she feared that all this
was a dream and that she would make up the next morning alone and be miserable again. But each morning she
woke up in Jiyong’s warm embrace, she loved how he never let her go while they were sleeping. He snuggled up
with her and whenever he wanted to change position he just took her with him. And all that never waking up, as
if his body recognized hers as part of him. It was like a dream come true for her and she hoped it would last
forever.
(4)
“Hey baby, do you want to go out of town this coming weekend?” Jiyong proposed when the last day of the week
came. It’s been two months now since they started dating and they were a bit surprised that they had managed
to hide their relationship in the office this long and still no one suspects anything from them.
“Where to?” Dara asked him, curiosity is written all over her pretty face. To tell the truth, she just wanted to be
with him, the where and when didn’t matter to her and so she gladly agreed with him.

“It’s a secret” Jiyong winked at her.
After work, they both went on separate ways to pack some things for the weekend. Dara huffed as she scans her
closet, she has no idea where he was taking her. That wasn’t easy for her while packing her suitcase but he
wanted to be a surprise and she didn’t want to spoil it. He was obviously very excited about it. They drove for a
long time and finally they reached for a castle that apparently was renovated and worked as a hotel. A very
special hotel. It was breathtaking. It had some medieval on the outside and that was kept on the inside as well.
The bed was huge with drapes on each side. The wardrobe was wooden and beautifully carved. And in the
bathroom, even the bath tub is medieval style. In a few words, it was a beautiful fantastic and just perfect. Dara
felt enchanted. She kept looking everywhere with a dreamy look.
Jiyong closed their room door as soon as they brought their bags inside and went towards her. He hugged from
behind and kissed her on her neck.
“Do you know why I chose this place?” He whispered in her ear and she shivered all over.
“Because it is the most beautiful place I’ve ever been to?” She guessed
“Because a princess like you deserves to sleep in a palace like this, where princesses is being worshipped”
“Mmm…and I thought I was being worshipped every night and day” She said with a very sexy tone.
“You’re driving me crazy” Jiyong said while scooping her up in his hands and taking her to their bed. He took
off her clothes and his as quickly as he could and he proceeded to make frantic love to her. When they both
orgasmed together he held her tight on his chest, still inside of her.
“This is true happiness” He whispered to her ear.
Like that they fell asleep together and didn’t wake up until the next morning. Dara woke up with her stomach
growling. They had skipped dinner the previous night, too busy making love.
“How was my princess feeling today?” Her stomach growled again giving an answer for her. Dara laughed even
though she was embarrassed.

“She is very happy to be with you, but you neglected to feed her last night and her stomach is on a riot,
embarrassing her, pretty romantic right?” She joked.
“I should be punished for neglecting such a sweet thing. It’s not my fault thought. Our friend down there took
over and monopolized the scene” Jiyong laugh and pointed at his manhood
“You are right! I’m going to punish him right now!” She turned in his embrace facing him, licked him behind his
ear and squeezed his semi hard member.
“You are getting yourself in a whole lot of trouble baby. Leave the gun you are holding alone if you wish to eat
breakfast” She giggled playfully and kissed him on the lips.
“Feed me”
He groaned and stood from the bed. He picked up the telephone and ordered breakfast for the two of them.
“What’s wrong baby? Don’t you like this? You want me to order something different for you?” Jiyong asked her
worriedly when he sensed something was wrong with her.
“No, everything is perfect. My stomach feels a little bit weird but that is probably because I didn’t eat anything
last night. I’m sure that I’ll be fine. I don’t want anything to ruin our weekend”
“Hey, you being healthy is what matters to me most. I love you baby, I know it’s too soon but I really love you”
Dara looked at him and gasped as tears starting to form at the corner of her eyes.
“I love you too Jiyong, I mean, I tried not to fall for you that fast, but it quickly became obvious to me that all
my attempts were a lost cause”
He hugged her furiously and kissed her sweetly. He kept on kissing her expecting her to stop him, since she
didn’t feel too good, but she didn’t. Soon they were making love again. By noon, Dara felt pretty god and they

went for a walk together. The hotel had formed the whole area with the medieval theme and they had a lot of
fun running around like a love sick couple.
The manager of the hotel even send them some champagne compliments of the hotel, because after observing
them, he thought they were newly weds. When they cleared that out, he insisted that they keep it for their real
honeymoon. He even bet Jiyong money on how son the wedding would be. The possibility of them not getting
married was non negotiable for either of them, and Dara couldn’t do anything but laugh at them and their
stubbornness.
The weekend passed on a blur. Like all good things it ended too soon and by Sunday afternoon, they started
heading back to town. Jiyong took them to his apartment just for a few moments, so that he could take some
clothes for the next day and they headed to her apartment.
He had no intention to sleep with out her unless it was absolutely necessary. EVER.
He is already moving too fast for her standards. She had joked about the bet he had made with the owner of the
hotel but he was serious as a heart attack. He would just give her a little more time to get used to the idea.
She is his butterfly.
His princess.
His woman.
And he wanted her to be his WIFE….
CHAPTER TWENTY ONE
WHAT'S GOING ON?
(1)

“Well…Well…, You must’ve had a great weekend if you are smiling like that Dara” Hyuna commented while
they were both pouring coffee in their mugs “That mystery man who sends you flowers everyday is definitely
doing something right”
“Hmm..now that I think about it, you have had that smile plastered to your face every morning for the past
week. Well, girlfriend, why don’t you share some details and even better why don’t you give me his phone to
pass it to Taemin. Not that I have something to complain about but I would like to thank him for making you
smile” Sulli joined in the conversation and winked and Dara’s face turned red as a ripe tomato.
“Girls, let’s not exaggerate. It’s just that the previous months were pretty miserable for me and now the change
makes the whole situation a lot better” Dara explained. Of course, she half of what she said was true, now that
Jiyong is back in the office, her work load were reduced to half but her main reason is of course Jiyong, himself.
“Well, still you haven’t given us any details about him yet. Dara-yah…please share” Sulli pouted like a child
“I will, I promise. Just give me some time to feel more sure about this thing. It’s too soon yet and I’m afraid to
jinx it. I know you girls mean well and I appreciate it.” Dara said truthfully. Deep inside her, she kind of feels
guilty towards the girls, they’ve been nothing but good to her.
“Yah! Yah! You girls leave Dara-unnie alone” Minzy butted in who just happened to pass by and overheard the
girls asking her unnie about the “mystery man”. She knows her friend has a reason why she doesn’t want to
reveal her relationship with Jiyong. She still feels uncertain about their relationship, of course, she knows
Jiyong does love her, she has seen it in his eyes and his smile, it’s just that Dara has some trust issues, all
because of her ex fiancé who left her for another woman, costing the life of her child.
“Fine! Fine!” Sulli giggled and raised her hand in the air as a sign of surrender. “Aissh…Minzy-ah..I bet you
already knew the guy” She said accusingly at Minzy
“Well, maybe…maybe not” Minzy said playfully, winking at Dara. “Either way, you guys should go back to work
now or our boss will surely kick your cute tushies out of here” She said playfully slapping the girls butts and
Hyuna and Sulli giggled.
“Alright…see you later at lunch” Hyuna and Sulli bid their goodbye and left. Dara let out a sigh of relief. It was
only then that she realized that she’s been holding her breath the entire time.
“Thanks” She said to Minzy and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

“All right unnie..but don’t think I’m letting you off the hook, you still have to tell me who he is okay?”
Dara nodded “I promise”
“Well, I have to leave now and take this coffee to Jiyong-oppa.” She said as she pour coffee on the cup she’s
holding. “Hmm..You know unnie, I think oppa is in a relationship too”
“W-What makes you say that?” Dara nervously took a sip of her coffee
“Because he has the same goofy smile you do every day” Minzy said and left right away. Dara on the other hand,
spat her coffee in the air, hearing what Minzy had said. When she finally calm down, a smile crept on her lips,
she is happy that she is the one that was making Jiyong happy and the sole reason of his smile. Unknown to
her, is Minzy peeking through the door, she too was happy seeing her two friends happy and at the same time,
she’s really enjoying watching the two struggle to keep their relationship secret when all this while, she already
knows it.
(2)
Everything seemed right in the world for Dara, except for her stomach that was quite unsettled since yesterday.
She thought that maybe it was because of something that she ate on the trip, she already took antacid and went
back to work like usual trying to ignore it. It was a busy day but she made it through without complaining.
“Baby, is everything okay? I’m getting some strange vibes from you” Jiyong asked her during lunch, his voice
with a hint of worry. Unknown to Dara, Jiyong has been observing her and noticed that something is a little bit
off about her.
“You don’t miss anything do you?” Dara laughed humorlessly “My stomach isn’t very well this morning, I think
it must be something I ate at the hotel. Not that it was spoiled because you are obviously fine. Mine is just
probably more sensitive and all that spice in the food affected me”

“Aissh…baby why didn’t you tell me earlier about this?” Jiyong said rather a bit irritated because Dara hasn’t
been feeling well and he let her work so hard today.
“Don’t worry about it Ji…I’m sure that I’ll be fine by tomorrow, I already took some medicine” She cooed, her
heart flatters seeing her boyfriend getting worked up because of such a little thing, it’s not that she likes him
worrying, but this is the first time that someone is worried about her being, Donghae didn’t when they were still
together. Hell, the bastard even lets her go alone for her check up when she was pregnant. “As a matter of fact,
I’m already feeling better and I’m quiet hungry. So I suggest we both eat our food, or I’m going to eat yours too”
She tried to make fun of the situation.
Jiyong smiled sweetly at her “Okay, but if this keeps up tomorrow I’m taking you to a doctor, and I’m going to
kill the hotel manager” He said seriously.
“Hey baby, let’s not make a big deal out of this okay?. I’m sure I’ll be fine by tomorrow” She said and kissed him
on the lips, to shut him up already.
“Nobody dares hurt my baby and gets away with it” Jiyong declared and kissed her passionately. He was saying
the truth when he said it to her, he won’t let anyone hurt her for as long as he lives and even if he dies and he’s
not only referring to Dara’s stomach ache but for somebody else.
The day went by and nothing important happened in the office. By the they went to his place, Dara is already
feeling fine and famished. She cooked for him and ended up eating most of it. Jiyong watched her devour all the
food in awe, and was glad her stomach ache already subsided. When they were done he washed the dishes with
her and afterwards they sat on the love seat to watch “Breakfast at Tiffany’s”. It was Dara’s favorite movie. He
had seen it before and she promised him that it was one of the movies that you just have to see at least once in a
lifetime. He didn’t mind.
As long Dara is seated on his lap while watching, he was willing to see anything.
At the end of the movie he scoop her in his arms and took her their bedroom and gently laid her to their bed. He
wanted to make love to her, but he was worried that it might not be good
For her unsettled stomach to get overly excited, even if she was feeling fine during dinner. He cuddled with her
and they both fell asleep.
(3)

It was a wee hours in the morning when Jiyong felt Dara jolt up from their bed and run to the bathroom. A few
seconds later, he heard her throwing up. He run to the bathroom and found her on the floor throwing up in the
toilet. He sat beside her and held her hair. When she finally stopped, he took a damp towel and wipe her face
with it. He helped her stand up, he silently watched her take her toothbrush and brush her teeth. He scooped
her up and gently laid her back on their bed. He wrap her arms around her waist and pulled her closer to him.
“Are you feeling okay?” He asked her, his face is full of worry
“Yeah, I’m fine now, just a bit dizzy” She answered, her brow creased and her eyes are close.
“Baby, I was just thinking….” He stopped for a while, contemplating of whether he will tell her the thing that
came in his mind or not. Him and Dara were sexually active and as far as he knows, they’re not exactly
practicing safe sex at least for him. He recognized the signs.
“What?”
“Could it be that your pregnant?” He finally voiced it out
Dara snapped her eyes open “That’s not possible baby…I’m on pills”
“You do?”
“Yes, one of us should be responsible, you know”
(4)
The alarm clock woke the both of them up. Jiyong hugged her closely and kissed her sweetly as he did every
morning. He was ready to get up to hit the shower but Dara beat him to it. She jolt up from the bed and run to
the bathroom. He followed her and saw her throwing up in the sink. He went near her and assisted her.

“So, no more of my kisses in the morning? Bad reaction to them?” He tried to lighten the situation although he
was sick of worry for her health. She laughed weakly and placed her head on the crook of his neck for support.
“I wouldn’t take it personally my love. I shouldn’t have eaten like a pig last night and now I’m paying for it”
He was sad to see her weak but he couldn’t dismiss the fact that she called him her love. If the situation was any
different, he would be on his feet jumping up and down.
“Baby, I’m going to call the office and tell them we’re going to be late. I’m taking you to the doctor.”
“No, don’t do that. I’m fine now. I don’t need any doctor. We have a lot of work to do and both of us can’t say we
will be late this morning. People are going to suspect something about our relationship”
“I don’t care what they think. I want to make sure my babe is healthy” He pouted
Dara giggled at this “I’m fine baby, if this keeps up I will go to the doctor in the afternoon, I promise”
He didn’t like it but didn’t want to upset her more than she already is. He made her some tea and drove her to
the office. She wanted to take her car but he wouldn’t back down, she relented and just hope nobody saw them
driving together. Lucky for her, no one was in the parking lot when they arrived. They went up to their offices
and proceeded to do their usual work. By noon, she was already feeling much better and when they got to his
place, she was good as new. She was famished but she ate lightly to avoid vomiting in the morning.
The following day, Jiyong was treating her as if she was made of porcelain and she thought that it was cute but
by the time they went to bed she was starting to get pissed. He had cooked her dinner and didn’t let her help
him do the dishes. She talked to Bom while he cooked and she got more irritated when she insisted that Jiyong
was right and that she should go see a doctor.
But what really made her reach her limits, was when they got to bed and he refused to make love to her. That
was it! She was going to show him what she was really made of.
“Baby, I’ feel so hot” She pretended to fan herself using her hand. Jiyong stood up and went to turn on the AC in
her room. “It’s not working…I still feel hot” With that, she stood up and strip off her pyjamas. She went back to

ed and snuggled close to Jiyong in her panties. She started humming in his embrace and moving her body up
and down against his body. In two minutes tops she had him feel hot and ready to burst.
“Baby, I’m taking off my panties okay…it feels so wet and it’s bothering me” She said innocently and she bit her
lip to prevent her from laughing when she saw Jiyong’s eyes went wide as a saucer. As soon as her panties were
off, she move closer to him, making sure that ass is brushing his member.
“B-Baby…” Jiyong mumbled, his voice is getting husky by the minute. She smirked when she felt his member
hardened and being naughty as she is, she moaned.
“Fuck this!!!” Jiyong cursed. He tore his boxers and entered her from behind in one swift move, repeatedly
cursing himself for being so weak. She laughed devilishly, but soon her laugh turned into moans of passion.
She had won that round.
(5)
The next morning, Dara’s stomach is unsettled again but at least she didn’t throw up. They went to work and
went through their appointments as usual. Around eleven o clock, during a mutual appointment of hers and
Jiyong, Dara felt very hot although the AC is working perfectly. She stood and went to take a glass of water but
only two steps later she collapsed on the floor.
“Dara!!!!” Jiyong exclaimed and ran to her side as soon as he saw her waver on her way to the bar where he kept
the water jug. But he wasn’t fast enough. That damn desk of his, got in his way and he was to late to catch her.
She hit the floor roughly and a loud thud was heard. He’s color turned pale when he saw her hit her head hard
and instantly prayed to God that the her fall wasn’t fatal. He dropped right next to her and tried to reach her
pulse.
Jiyong felt his heart exploded when he felt that her pulse is weak. He immediately turned to their client that
was watching the whole scene in shock.
“Tell my secretary to call 119” He ordered him, his voice in panic.

Their client stood up and run of to the office to Minzy’s desk “Miss, call 119 immediately. Mr. Kwon’s secretary
just fainted to the floor. We didn’t managed t catch her before she fell. She’s alive but we’re not sure how hard
the fall had caused, she hit her head really hard. Please tell them to hurry”
Minzy called right away and then run to Jiyong’s office, leaving the client sitting breathless on the chair near
her desk.
“Oh My God! Oppa, what happened?!!!!” Minzy exclaimed as soon as she saw Dara on the floor, Jiyong couldn’t
move her for fear that the move might damage Dara’s head more, he was sitting on the floor holding her hands.
“I don’t know, she fainted and hit herself falling”
“I didn’t hit myself” Dara said weakly “The carpet broke my fall. It’s a nice fluffy carpet I might even take it
home and sleep on it” she joked trying to ease the tension inside the office. She knows Jiyong and Minzy is
already panicking “I would be on my feet now working like a normal person if Jiyong allowed me to stand up”
“You are not standing up before the paramedics come here and take you to the hospital for a thorough exam”
Jiyong said sternly.
“You do realize you are over reacting right? Minzy please tell him he is over reacting”
“Yah! I’m not over reacting Dara” He said in a serious tone “We don’t know why you fainted and you might faint
again if you move. We don’t want that, do we?” He argued
“Unnie, I’m with him on that. You should wait for the paramedics to come” Minzy sided with Jiyong.
“Traitor” Dara said to Minzy irritated “You were supposed to be on my side”
“We are both on your side baby, that is why we are keeping you here until help comes”

Both girls looked at him stunned. He had called her baby. Minzy already knew their relationship but she still
didn’t expect him to call her that in front of her. Jiyong probably was in full panic mode, that he forgot their
relationship is a secret.
“Baby?” Minzy look at both Jiyong and Dara
Dara paled once more and felt the world spinning around. Her eyes glazed and she heard Jiyong shouting. Then
everything went black.
“Dara..Dara…do you hear me? Baby wake up!” He talked to her, his heart is beating so fast “Shit! She fainted
again. Minzy bring me some water and some paper towels”
Minzy stood up and went to where the towel and the jug is located. She positioned them to Dara’s forehead and
neck. She stirred a little, moaned and then went silent as if she fell asleep. Jiyong checked her pulse. It looked
normal and color had returned to her face. Her body probably forced her to drift off.
“So baby?” Minzy finally said. She turned to Jiyong with a grin on her face.
Jiyong’s eyes widened seeing the look in Minzy’s face “You knew..didn’t you?”
Minzy laughed her ass off “Of course oppa, in case you didn’t know, I saw you carried her to your car at the
party and also I overheard you calling the florist, I’m not your secretary for nothing you know”
“Aishhh! You brat! Why didn’t you tell us? We look like idiots trying to hide our relationship and patting
ourselves in the back thinking that we’re doing a great job keeping it a secret” He ranted
“Sheesh…what’s the fun in that oppa” She said still laughing “So, you really are in a serious now oppa” She then
said, this time she stopped laughing and turned serious.
“Of course Minzy. Why wouldn’t I let such a pretty butterfly slip from my fingers” He said looking at Dara
adoringly. Minzy smiled watching her friends, she could see the love in Jiyong’s eyes.

“Well, boss, I surely haven’t seen you smitten like that before”
“I have never met someone like her before. But the thing is Dara is afraid that if her colleagues find out about is,
they will think she tried to drive herself to the top by sleeping with the boss and they will start gossiping about
her. That’s why we have kept this from everyone. She had a bad previous experience of office gossip. Not her
fault”
“I know oppa, why do you think I didn’t say anything about this until now? It’s not just about my enjoyment
seeing you guys struggling to keep your secret, I intend to protect your relationship, you and unnie were
important to me and both of you deserves to be happy” She looked at Dara “Especially unnie, I’m assuming you
already know what happened to her right?”
Jiyong nodded at her. His face turned grim remembering the things Donghae did to her. “So please, don’t tell
anyone, at least not until she’s ready to tell people. I don’t want her to stress more over this. Especially since we
don’t know what caused her to faint.”
“Well, if unnie is so adamant abut no one knowing about you two, you are going to have an earful when she
recovers” Minzy joked
“I don’t care as long as she’s alright. She can shout at me as much as she wants”
“You’ve got it bad oppa” Minzy said affectionately “and don’t worry I’m not going to tell anyone about you two”
CHAPTER TWENTY TWO
A GOOD NEWS???
(1)
The paramedics came a few minutes later and gathered Dara on a stretcher. Jiyong followed them to the
ambulance and since they would’ve not let him right with her, he went straight to the parking lot, took his car
and followed the ambulance to the hospital.

“IS THERE SOMEONE HERE ACCOMPANYING MS. SANDARA PARK?” A doctor who came out
from the ER called out.
“That would be me, how is she?” Jiyong stood up and quickly went to the doctor
“Are you a relative?”
“I’m her boyfriend” He answered. He’s starting to get irritated, he wanted to know what’s wrong with Dara and
the doctor keeps on asking him questions he finds unnecessary.
“Maybe I can help you” He insisted. He was looking at the doctor pleadingly although deep inside him, he
wanted to strangle his neck already.
The doctor sighed and finally give in “The first exams we run didn’t show any damage” Jiyong let out a sighed of
relief at this “ But we want to proceed to more exams, there are some sensitive issues we want to discuss with
someone closer to her, is there any closer relative we can speak to?”
“JIYONG!!!!”
Their conversation was interrupted one someone shouted and called his name. He turned around to see who it
was and it was Bom. She was rushing to him, her face with curiosity and behind her is Sheunghyun.
“Bom! Hyung!” He acknowledge the two.
“Why are you here? What happened? Where’s Dara?” Bom bombarded him with questions.
“Excuse me, are you a relative of Ms. Park Sandara?” Jiyong was about to answer Bom’s questions but the
doctor interrupted him. Bom was looking intently at the doctor and back to Jiyong and he signaled her to just
lie and nod her head yes.

“Yes. I..uh..I’m Park Bom, her cousin” Bom lied. She figured if the doctor mentioned Dara, then it has
something to do with her best friend “Why? What happened?”
“She’s in the ER. Mr. Kwon had told us she fainted earlier in the office” The doctor briefly explained.
‘WHAT?????!!!!” She shrieked. The three men standing beside her literally jumped in surprise. Sheunghyun
quickly place his hand on her back and gently rub it to calm his girl friend down.
“She’s fine Ms. Park, like I said to Mr. Kwon, the test didn’t show any damage but we want to proceed to more
exams and there are some sensitive issues we want to discuss with someone close to her”
Bom nodded and the doctor lead her to his office. She gently placed her hand on Jiyong’s shoulder assuring him
that everything is going to be fine before following the doctor. Jiyong can’t do anything but to watch Bom from
afar. He only came back to his senses when he felt a hand patting his back. He turned around and it was
Sheunghyun.
“What happened?” Sheunghyun asked.
“She’s been suffering a stomach ache for the past few days, she’s been throwing up and she told me she’s feeling
dizzy and this morning..well, she fainted”
“Is she pregnant?”
“I’m thinking the same thing too hyung, but she said she’s on pills” He answered him. “Geez, I think my ear
drums got busted…didn’t know Bom can scream like that” He then said out of nowhere. Talking about Dara
makes him nervous and so he decided to relax a bit and change the topic.
Sheunghyun chuckled “She’s just surprised, wait till you see her furious, she’s nuts…good thing I’m a fool and
we clicked pretty well” He joked and Jiyong laughed.
“So how’d you guys know we’re here in the hospital?”

Sheunghyun stiffened at Jiyong’s question and it didn’t unnoticed by Jiyong. He eyed him suspiciously.
“I..uh..We..visited a friend” Sheunghyun answered nervously. “We just happened to see you here”
“Do I know that friend? Maybe I can vi—“
“Uh..no Jiyong…it’s uhmm..Bom’s friend..so…” Sheunghyun cut him off “Oh it’s getting hot in here, I’m getting
a drink? You want some?”
“Uhh..” Sheunghyun stood up and walk away without even waiting for his answer “soda…” and before Jiyong
could finish his sentence, Sheunghyun is already out of sight. That hyung is weird!
(2)
“Ms. Park, do you know if she’s allergic to some medication, or if she has some health problem that you of? Has
she had any operations last year? We also want to take some x-rays for her and we have to be sure she’s not
pregnant to do that. Is there such a possibitly?”
“She had a miscarriage three years ago, she had an accident, she was kicked straight in her belly, they said the
kicked was so bad. She hasn’t had menstruation since then. She’s currently sexually active but she’s taking pills
as soon as she started dating, I just don’t know if she never miss one, so I can’t rule out the possibility of
pregnancy. She doesn’t have any health problems or allergies that I know of but I can’t be a hundred percent
sure about medicine allergies”
The doctor nodded as he listens to her “Okay, we will run some more test before we proceed to do anything. I
just have to call you if I have more news”
“Has she regained her consciousness?”
“Yes, but we gave her a mild sedative to sleep more. Her body needs it”

Bom went back to Jiyong, and she sighed seeing him pacing back and forth at the corridor of the waiting room.
She watched him checked his watch every time.
“Hey” She called him.
“What does the doctor say?” He asked him eagerly.
“She’ll be fine don’t worry…do you think she’s pregnant?”
“I don’t know Bom, she said she’s been taking pills since we started dating”
Bom nodded but quickly snapped up when she remembered something. She grab Jiyong’s arms, much to his
surprised.
“What about the night of the party? Did you use condom?” She asked him.
Jiyong’s eyes went wide remembering the party “Oh Shit! No, I didn’t” and Bom suddenly slapped his arm
“Ow! What was that for?” Jiyong winced in pain “What did I do?”
“You stupid! Don’t you know how to practice safe sex? You can’t just shove your dick to someone’s hole
whenever you like you know!!!!!”
“Yah! I was drunk that night okay? And besides…that hole is my baby’s hole”
“Aisshh!!! You!!!” Bom glared at him and he just gave her a peace sign.
“So, do you think I got her pregnant?” Jiyong asked, this time his voice is all giddy.

“Who knows”
(3)
A nurse came out from the ER and they practically run to her to ask her for information about Dara. The nurse
explained that the test results they were running were not ready yet, and that the doctor would tell them when
he had a clearer view of her situation. She also informed them that Dara woken up and was asking for him. The
doctors usually didn’t allow visitors inside but she was getting panicky and they wanted him to calm her down.
He didn’t care about the reason, he was glad he got to be next to her once again. Although deep inside he felt a
primal pride about the fact that he was the one she needed to feel calm and safe.
“You go on ahead, I’m going to look and get TOP” Bom told him and left. The nurse showed him to Dara’s bed.
He saw her laying on the bed with fear in her eyes.
He gave her a warm smile and kiss the top of her head “Hi”
“Hi” Dara answered her weakly
“How are you feeling? Do you still feel dizzy?” He asked her worriedly.
“I’m much better now. What happened in the office?”
“You got pale and fainted on me again. Then the paramedics came and brought you here. I was right behind
them in my car and on the waiting room afterwards but they wouldn’t let me in here until now. Aiishhh…baby I
was so worried about you” She extended her hand and touch him on his cheek.
“You needn’t have to worry so much. I’m sure that it’s some kind of bug I caught while we were away for the
weekend. It’s nobody’s fault. My body isn’t in its best shape since my pregnancy from before. It’s no big deal”
“Mmmmhh..so you are a doctor now?” He said teasing her “I would prefer if one of the guys with the white
coats told me what the cause of all this”

“What happened in the office?” She ignore him “What did Minzy say? Why did you call me baby in front of her,
are you mad?!!” She wasn’t pale anymore. Now she was mad at him and her cheeks had a bright pink on them.
After seeing her so pale in his office, he didn’t mind even if she was furious and he was the one to pay for it.
“You don’t’ have to stress over it. Minzy knew about is all this time, since that night at her party, the mysterious
boyfriend who kept sending you flowers, but she promised me that she wouldn’t tell anyone”
“Acckk!!! She knew!!! That brat!!!!” She shrieked and Jiyong just laughed.
“Don’t worry about her baby, you know her, she wouldn’t do anything to harm us, especially you, if you only
knew how protective she is of you, and after all I think that we should let people know about us. I love you baby
and you scared the life out of me today and I don’t intend to miss out on things so that people won’t gossip on
us. Everybody in the office knows your worth. You proved you were the perfect person for your position at the
company before you even met me face to face. IF some of them are petty enough to gossip about it, even if we
don’t tell anyone they will find something else to say about you. So don’t worry your pretty head about such
things”
“Yes, but what happens to me if we break up? Everyone in the office will see me as the ex of the boss”
“You are one silly butterfly, you know that?” He pinched her nose slightly “We have something pretty good
between us don’t you agree?”
“Yes” Dara whispered looking deep in his eyes, mesmerized by the intensity of his feelings that was mirrored
there.
“Then, I don’t see us breaking up in the near future” He smiled at her. He stood up and she watched her grab
something on his pocket. Her eyes went wide when she saw the thing he’s holding. It was a velvet box. He
opened it and her eyes starting to get teary when it revealed a diamond ring.
He sat next to her in the bed facing her and smiled “You won’t get rid of me that easily butterfly, Sandara Park,
will you wear thing ring and take the honor to be my wife?”
“J-Jiyong” Was all that she can say.

“I love you so much baby” He said to her with sincerety in his voice.
“H-How? W-When?”
“I bought this the moment you accepted to date me” He said to her “ when I pursued you I already know that
you are the one for me and I don’t intend to let you go, never Dara, you are my life, my lifeline, without you, I’m
know I’m going to die, will you marry Dara?”
Dara choked as Jiyong’s words sink in. “Yes, I’ll marry you Jiyong” Jiyong carefully put the ring on her ring
finger and kissed it. He cupped her cheeks and kissed her sweetly on the lips.
“I love you so much Dara”
They were interrupted by the doctor that came near them with a bunch of papers in his hands.
“Well, I have the results of your first test Dara and they seem to excuse your fainting spell. We will have to run
more tests. But at least now we know where to begin. “Jiyong was on his feet now looking at the doctor
ominously.
“What is it doctor? What’s wrong with her?” He asked him.
“Baby, can I talk to the doctor privately?” Before the doctor could say anything to Jiyong, Dara already cut him
off. Jiyong look at her confusedly. “Please, I just want to talk to him first, I promise I’ll let you know his
findings”
Jiyong just sighed, not wanting to leave Dara alone but he couldn’t do anything since it’s Dara’s wish. With a
heavy heart, he kissed her on her cheeks and walk towards the door.
“I’ll be just outside okay? Bom and Sheunghyun is here as well” He said to her and she just nodded.

“Doctor, I’m going to cut the chase, tell me, am I pregnant?” She asked him as soon as she made sure that
Jiyong is already out of the room.
“Yes, Ms. Park, you are two months pregnant”
Dara’s mouth dropped open, her eyes were wide. She knows it already, unknown to Jiyong, she took a
pregnancy test when she first threw up in his bathroom. She’d been pregnant before and she knows the signs.
She knows it’s possible, something happened between them the night of Minzy’s party and she’s not on pills at
that time yet, she figured, Jiyong didn’t use any protection too.
Without knowing, her tears suddenly fall and stream down her cheeks, she choked. The doctor just watched her
in confusion.
“Doctor” She called him weakly “Can you keep this a secret please”
“But..Ms. Park---“
“Please doctor, if Jiyong asked you can you just tell him another reason, please, I’m begging you doctor” She
asked her pleadingly. The doctor nodded in understanding and quietly left the room, leaving Dara alone.
“Oh God! Not again!” Dara sobbed as soon as the doctor left. She clutch her chest as her past came back to her,
her pregnancy, her engagement, Donghae cheating on her, her unborn baby…
It’s happening again…a déjà vu and she’s scared…
CHAPTER TWENTY THREE
TRUTH BE TOLD
(1)

Jiyong and Dara ate peacefully and Dara went to sit in the sofa to watch the news. Jiyong came up and sat with
her and eventually Dara ended up in his lap. They sat in silence; both drowned in their own world.
Dara’s sudden change of behavior when they left the hospital earlier bothered him. He had asked her the
findings of the doctor and she said that she was just stressed and nothing to be worried about. Dara’s gloomy
aura didn’t go unnoticed from him, he knows something is bothering her but she’s not telling him. He wanted
to ask her but he still respects her privacy. He can’t do anything but to wait for her to open up to him.
Dara, on the other hand, didn’t know if her decision not to tell Jiyong of her pregnancy is the right thing to do,
she knows she can’t hide the truth from him forever, in three or four months time, the bulge in her stomach will
grow big and will be obvious for Jiyong to see, but she’s scared to tell him, it’s like everything that happened
between her and Donghae is happening again, and this time with Jiyong.
She doesn’t want to go to that road again, see Jiyong slowly drifting apart from her when the time that he
learned about her pregnancy then if worst comes to worst, he will cheat on her like what Donghae did, and she
might lose her baby again…she couldn’t afford to be hurt like that again…she will die if she will lose another
child again…
(2)
On the other hand, Sheunghyun and Bom almost had a heart attack back in the hospital. They had a hard time
getting away from Jiyong and Dara. Good thing, the doctor already allowed Dara to go home, the only down low
of that is, they have to go back home and back to the hospital right after without the couple turning suspicious
on them. Jiyong almost had Sheunghyun earlier.
“Whew! That was close!!!” Bom slumped down in the couch, she felt so tired now going back and forth from the
ER to the doctor’s office, from the room they were in now then back to Jiyong. Then from the hospital back to
the apartment and back again here in the hospital.
“Jiyong almost cornered me earlier, who would’ve thought those two will end up here, of all times” Sheunghyun
said feeling relieve that he finally gets to rest. “This is all your fault” He turned to the person who just came in
the room.
“What did I do now?” The person whined and pouted. “I don’t even know what you guys were talking about”

“Aissh!!! Jiyong and Dara is here earlier you know, we almost got caught” Bom said, she looked at him intently,
trying to see his reaction and she saw how his eyes lit up with the mention of her best friend’s name.
“Then you should have told them I’m here” He frowned realizing that he missed an opportunity to meet her
again.
“No way in hell will I do that!” Bom exclaimed “Unless, you wanted Jiyong to kill you”
He smiled bitterly “I will gladly accept it you know, it’s my fault anyway, I’ve ruined her”
‘YAH! LEE DONGHAE!!!!” Sheunghyun shouted “We know you’ve been a jack ass and a bastard to Dara but
still, don’t talk like that, like you deserve to die, you’re still a friend to me Donghae and I care for you too just
like I care about Dara and Jiyong”
Bom’s eyes turned into slits and looking at her boyfriend “You know I sometimes wonder if you’re just really
kind or you’re an idiot”
“Bom, we’ve talked about this, and besides, he already apologized and I think what happened to this bastard is
more than enough karma, I just think we should give him a second chance”
“Aissh…will the two of you turn down your voices. My little prince is already sleeping and needs to rest”
Donghae said
FLASHBACK
“So, what are you doing here you jerk!!!!” Bom spat as soon as the three of them settled themselves inside a café
near the apartment. “Why did you came back?”
“I just want to ask for Dara’s forgiveness Bom, that is all” He said seriously. But Bom just stared at him and
then laugh hysterically.

“You’re a fucking idiot if you think you will have it, you ruined her life in case you didn’t know! What gave you
the right to show your face to her after all the things you did to her, she fucking lose her baby and yours too and
what did you do? You denied her, you stepped on her, you didn’t even went to your own child’s grave, you don’t
have any idea how painful it is for her, and then you will come here just like that and just simply say that you
want her forgiveness?!!!!! I won’t let you! You will have to kill me first before you get to Dara!!!”
“I know how painful it is Bom” Donghae lowered his head as tears started to form at the corner of his eyes “I
know now “
“Eh? What do you mean?” Sheunghyun questioned him.
“I…I-I have a son and he’s ill” Bom gasped and Sheunghyun’s eyes widened in shock. “He’s my child with
Yoona”
“Where is she?”
“She left us, she’s never coming back, I don’t know where she went, it’s been a month now since I last saw her,
she left our sick son to me”
“Oh my God!” Bom exclaimed
“It’s painful Bom, I never thought that I will become like this, I love my child, he’s only sick but my heart is
breaking, like it’s killing me, how much more if he dies, just like…just like my unborn baby, I know now how
painful it is for Dara..and my guilt is killing me as well, maybe, God found away to punish me by using my son, I
know now what I did is unforgivable but still, I want to ask her to forgive me”
END OF FLASHBACK
Bom rolled her eyes “Fine. Fine. Whatever. But just so you know, if you screw up again, I swear I’m going to kill
you, I don’t care anymore if Mikey will become fatherless” She threatened him.
“So will you let me see her now?” Donghae said with hopeful eyes.

“No, she’s not ready….” Bom said in a serious tone. “She can’t yet”
“Babe, what do you mean? She already have Jiyong with her, can’t you see how happy those two are? I think
she’s ready now to meet Donghae”
“No, you’re wrong, did you see Dara earlier? Something is wrong with her, I just don’t know what it is..and I’m
going to find it out soon”
(3)
“Hello Jiyong, how is my girlfriend doing?” Bom greeted as soon as she opened the door and found Jiyong and
Dara on the couch “You are depriving me of her company too often. I never get to see her anymore”
“Bommie!!!” Dara whined “Don’t be rude to Jiyong, after all you are the one that wanted me to be in a
relationship and be happy” She pouted
Bom chuckled “Relax, you two I’m just kidding, so, what’s for dinner?” She asked and went straight to the
kitchen, she saw some covered plates in the dining table, without peeking she took it and settled herself on the
breakfast bar facing the living room. She took a bite of the food and smiled, satisfied with the taste. ‘Ohh..this is
good”
“Where’s Sheunghyun?” Jiyong asked
“Still in the hospital” Bom answered nonchalantly
“Oh..what is he doing there?” Dara asked.
“Oh, his friend is in the hospital, we visited him earlier, and that is when we happened to see Jiyong there”

Jiyong’s brows furrowed “I thought Sheunghyun said it’s your friend?”
“Oh, did I say his friend? I mean our friend, yeah that’s it” She answered nervously. She wanted to mentally
kicked herself for answering carelessly. She quickly shoved a spoonful of her food in her mouth to stop herself
from answering stupidly “Ohh..this is really good”
After a while, she finally finished eating. She discreetly eyed the couple in the couch and noticed that Jiyong is
already sleeping while Dara’s eyes is glued on the TV, but seeing the look on Dara’s face she knows her mind is
off to somewhere. She stood up and walk towards her bestfriend. She needed to talk to talk and know what’s
wrong.
“Dara-yah” She called her in a low voice to prevent Jiyong from waking up. Dara jumped a little then look up at
her. “Ler’s talk”
Dara stared deep at her best friend’s eyes. She nodded seeing the look on her face. She knows that Bom knows
something is bothering her, and there’s no way she will leave her alone unless she finds out what her problem
is. And seriously, she has no intention to keep Bom in the dark about her pregnancy. She gently lead Jiyong’s
head on the pillow and stood up following Bom in the kitchen.
“Okay talk” Bom said as soon as they entered the kitchen. She watched Dara bowed her head and fiddle with
her fingers “Tell me Dee”
Dara looked up “Bom…I don’t know how it happened, or why…I guess I’m so stupid for letting myself in this
mess….” Dara’s tears quickly stream down her face and Bom instantly went to her and hugged her
“Tell me what’s wrong Dara? I’ll be with you all through out” She cooed
“I don’t know if I should tell Jiyong about this…but promise me first that you won’t tell him no matter what….”
Dara pleaded. Bom not understanding what Dara meant nodded her head and promised. She figured that the
thing that Dara is hiding is really important and she’s scared and has something to do with Jiyong.
“Bom, I’m pregnant”

Bom’s eyes widened in shock and gasped, the same time Jiyong’s eyes widened in surprised who’s now standing
near the kitchen door.
“She’s pregnant and she has no plans to tell me? And she’s upset…” He mumbled. His fist clenched staring at
the girl he love who’s now crying her eyes out in the arms of her bestfriend. His watching her with the hurt in
his eyes……
“But why Dara? Am I not worthy enough?” He said in a low voice and silently walk away.
CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR
CRUMBLING DOWN.....
(1)
Next morning, Jiyong and Dara went to work together. Jiyong had offered her a few days off, but she turned
him down on the spot, she told him she was going to go crazy if she stayed home thinking of all the
appointments she was going to cancel if she take a leave.
The drive is quiet, too quiet for her liking. For some reason, Jiyong’s mood went sour, he’s not talking to her
and just concentrated on the road. Dara wanted to ask him what’s wrong but decided not to and just gave him
some space. She could sense that Jiyong is into deep thinking, and figured that it’s better to leave it that way for
the meantime, at least she could by time not to tell him about her pregnancy.
As soon as Dara entered her office, Minzy barged in right behind her.
“What are you doing here?’ She closed the office door behind her “Unnie, you fainted yesterday, you should be
home resting, not here. I thought a bonus of being the boss’s girlfriend was to be able to ditch work from time to
time. Not work yourself to death.”
“Aiishh..Minzy-ah, keep your voice down will you? Do you want everyone in this building to hear you?” She
hushed her.

“Don’t worry unnie, the offices are pretty sound proof, you have to yell like how Jiyong-oppa yelled at you that
day to be heard outside” She giggled.
“Still, let’s keep it down just to be sure”
“Okay, but that doesn’t answer my question. What are you doing here?”
“The doctor said I could come if I wanted to, so I came. Nothing to worry about” She explained as she started
going over her files in her table.
“Nothing to worry about??!!” Minzy exclaimed in horror “Unnie, you fainted yesterday. Did they find out what
happened to you?”
“Y-Yes they did” She said in a low voice. She bowed her head and refused to make eye contact with Minzy.
“Well? Care to tell me later? I have to go and get oppa some coffee, did something happened by the way? For
some reason, oppa is in a foul mood”
“No, we’re fine when we left the apartment” She said.
“Well, I’m going now okay?” Minzy bid her goodbye
“I got a little dizzy because I’m pregnant” Dara whispered but loud enough for Minzy to hear and stop her
tracks.
“You are what unnie?”
Dara looked up and Minzy was taken aback seeing the tears streaming down Dara’s face. “I’m pregnant
Minzy….”

“That’s good right? Unnie why are you crying?” Minzy pulled her into a tight hug when she choked and started
to sobbed uncontrollably. “Does oppa knows about this?”
“No”
“Why don’t you tell him unnie? Are you worried that he’ll panic and leave you?” Minzy sighed, she figured that
Dara’s silence means a yes. “What are you trying to do unnie?”
“I want to runaway” Dara said
“No, No, No” Minzy’s eyes widened “No unnie, don’t do that, you should tell oppa about your baby, he has every
right to know, he’s the father”
“And what Minzy? What’s going to happen to me if I tell him? We’re just started dating, 2 months..only 2
months”
“Unnie he loves you”
“It’s not enough Minzy-ah, he’s going to freak out if he hears about the baby, look what Donghae did, we’ve
been going out for 3 fucking years, we knew each other for 3 long years and he freaked out when he learned I’m
pregnant, how much more for Jiyong, who I’ve only been with for just 2 months…Minzy, I don’t want to lose
another baby….I don’t think I can take it if Jiyong freaks out and leave me, and find another woman who isn’t
pregnant…I got to save my baby’s life and save myself from another heart ache”
“Unnie….Jiyong-oppa is different” Minzy tried to convinced Dara. She understands her, she’s scared but she
knows Jiyong too…she knows that if only Dara will let him, she will be really happy with him.
“And so is Donghae…but you know what, everything is the same for me, it’s happening again, Jiyong…Jiyong
asked me to marry him yesterday…before the doctor told me I am pregnant, can’t you see Minzy, this is déjà
vu…it’s going to happen again, and now, I want to save my baby’s life before everything will turn out for the
worst, it’s better for me to be sorry now because I runaway than be sorry later because I let it all happen to me
again”

And with that, Dara pulled away from Minzy’s hug and went out of her office, out of the building, fishing her car
keys on her bag, she went to where she parked her car and drove away.
She doesn’t know if what she’s doing is right, she knows Jiyong will be hurt if he finds out, but, right now, all
that matters is the life starting to grow in her tummy, her heart, her life.
Right now…she wants to runaway…
From the ghost of her past….
And from Jiyong…
Her heart breaks thinking about Jiyong. She won’t deny it, she really felt Jiyong’s love for her, and she loves
him too but she’s afraid that it will all change once he finds out about the baby.
(2)
Jiyong’s heart breaks watching Dara runaway. He understands her but he couldn’t help but to feel hurt because
Dara doesn’t trust him. He felt like dying when he heard her say that his love is not enough for her to trust him,
to entrust to him her heart, her life and their baby’s life
He’s hurting because Dara doesn’t want to give him a chance to prove himself that he’s different from Donghae,
he doesn’t want to give him that chance to take care of her and their baby despite the fact that he already asked
her for marriage even without knowing that she’s pregnant.
Why can’t Dara see that he will be the happiest man if he finds out that she’s pregnant, he couldn’t ask for more,
a wife and a child, he will feel really bless. If only Dara gave him that chance, he will let her know and he will
show her how different he is from the bastard who left her.
“O-Oppa…I---“ Minzy was shocked seeing Jiyong standing outside Dara’s office when she came back from
running after Dara. His head hand low and his shoulder slumped. By the way he looks, she knows he had heard
everything “I’m sorry oppa”

Jiyong looked up and force a smile “It’s okay Minzy”
“She will be back oppa, don’t worry” Minzy ensured him. She hugged him as she started to cry. For so many
years that she’s been friends with Jiyong, this is really the first time that he saw him genuinely happy, she feels
sad that her Dara-unnie to scared to see it, that she could trust him.
“It’s fine Minzy…don’t worry about me…” He patted her head and went back to his own office “Just cancel all of
Dara and my appointments for today”
(3)
“SHE WHAT???!!!” Bom slammed her palms in her desk. Jiyong came in rushing in their office and just told
them that Dara runaway. He told her that he heard everything from their talk last night and the talk between
Dara and Minzy. “WHAT THE FUCK IS SHE THINKING??!!!! THAT IDIOT!!!!”
Bom has mixed emotion, she’s feeling guilty because she agreed with Dara to keep her pregnancy a secret to
Jiyong, she’s sad seeing the dejected look on Jiyong, he literally looks like a child who just lost a mother and
she’s furious, because Dara is acting so stupid right now but at the same time she understands her, her past
really had a huge impact on Dara and she really can’t blame her if she acted this way, she scared…
“ARGGHH! THAT GIRL!!!” She shrieked and Sheunghyun came to her and rub her back to calm her down
“Babe, relax…”
“How can I relax, your stupid friend got herself pregnant and runaway!”
“Yah! How come when our friends did something idiotic, they instantly became my stupid friend?!!”
Sheunghyun pouted. He’s worried about Dara and Jiyong but the gloomy aura inside is office is way to heavy
for him, he feels like he’s going to suffocate in minute.
Bom ignored her boyfriend and turned to Jiyong, she frowned seeing his sad face. “Jiyong…”

Jiyong looked and force a smile “Don’t worry Bom, I’m fine”
“She will be back, maybe she just needs time”
“I know, I’m just worried, she’s pregnant and we don’t know where she went, what if something bad happened
to her?” Bom’s face softened hearing Jiyong, now she’s convinced that Jiyong really love her best friend, despite
the fact that Dara wants to hide her pregnancy from him and literally runaway from him, he’s still here
worrying about her being, despite the fact that deep inside him he’s hurting as well.
“What are planning to do now Ji?” Sheunghyun asked his friend.
“I’m going to wait for her” Jiyong said firmly “It doesn’t matter how long will it take her, I will wait for her, I’m
just going to be here for her so when she decided that she wants to come back, she can find me easily.
“You really love her huh” Bom said and Jiyong nodded
“I love her too much Bom, and I’ll never let her go, even if she lets go of my hand, I’m still going to be here for
her and reach out for her hand, time and time again, I will never grow tired and will never stop until she
realized that I can be trusted and I am worthy of her trust and that my love for her is more than enough to keep
her and our baby’s life safe and happy, I will give her all my love until I can make her see that I’m different from
the bastard who ruined her life”
“Ouch! That hurts bro!”
Jiyong’s eyes widened in shock when Donghae suddenly entered Sheunghyun’s office. He look at Bom and
Sheunghyun and was surprised that they seemed to be expecting him here. Unknowingly, he clench his fist,
remembering what he did to Dara. He was about to lunge a punch on his face but Sheunghyun stop him.
“Woah..easy Jiyong!”
“YOU!!!” He growled in anger “THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT YOU SON OF A BITCH!!!!”

CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE
FORGIVENESS
(1)
“Hyung…just let him” Donghae said
Jiyong’s fist automatically flew on Donghae’s jaw as soon as Sheunghyun released him and he fell on the floor.
“Guess I deserve that” Donghae muttered as he wipes the blood on his lips and caress his now bruised jaw.
“YOU!!! HOW CAN YOU HURT HER LIKE THAT YOU ASSHOLE!!!!” Jiyong growled as he grab
Donghae by the collar and shook him crazily. “Do you have any idea how much she had suffered because of
you? Do you?”
“Jiyong stop!” Bom tried to stop Jiyong and grab his arms away from Donghae but Jiyong yanked her away.
“Don’t try to stop me Bom, I’m going to kill this son of a bitch!” He hissed. He lunge another punch in Donghae
“This is for Dara”
And another
“This is for her baby…”

And another
“And this is for me as the person who loves her”
“JIYONG STOP!!!!”
“APPA!!!!!”
Jiyong was about to lunge another punch on Donghae when two voices stopped him from doing so. One came
from from a kid and the other from Dara.The four of them looked up to where the voice came from and their
eyes widened seeing Dara standing by the door, holding a kid in her arms.
“APPA!!!!!!!” The little boy yanked away from Dara’s hold and run to where Donghae, crying his eyes out.
“Hey, there kiddo” Donghae look lovingly to his son as he patter his head “Stop crying now, appa isn’t even
hurt, even a tiny bit”
“Appa?” Jiyong watched the boy hugging Donghae
“Ji----“ Jiyong felt someone tug the hem of his shirt . He quickly shifted he’s gaze to the person who called her
and his eyes softened seeing Dara’s teary eyed face
“Oh baby” He quickly cupped her cheeks and plants little kisses over her face “Are you okay? Are you hurt?”
“Sorry” Dara said bowing her head down. She felt ashamed for being so stupid, guilt embraced her heart seeing
the hurt on Jiyong’s eyes. She had hurt him, all because of her stupidity. She couldn’t believe she almost
runaway.
FLASHBACK….

As soon as Dara drove away from the office, there is only one destination that she can think of. It’s been three
years since she last visited that place.
She parked her car at the sidewalk. Grabbing the flowers that she bought on the way, she let out a deep sigh.
She felt guilty, she was too caught up with her life now that she failed to visit her…
Her baby’s grave….
“Baby, Omma is sorry for neglecting you for a very long time” She kneeled in front of her baby’s grave “Omma
needs to go away because omma is hurting so bad” She talk to no one. She gently arranged the flowers in a vase
and placed it on top of the grave.
She looked up in the sky and she smiled as she imagined that her child is just there looking at her “Omma is
really scared right now, you see, you have a sibling now” She said while gently caressing her tummy “but this
one has a different dad though”
“Baby….I’m sorry for not being able to save you, omma is so stupid that time” Her voice cracked as the events of
yesterday flashes in her mind. “I’m sorry because I failed to protect you” She sobbed.
“You are not stupid Dara” A voice stopped her from sobbing, she looked back and she gasped seeing the person
who had hurt her in the past. Automatically, she clenched her fist as she stared at the person she hates. She was
about to spit curse words on him when she felt a gentle tug in the hem of her dress. She looked down and saw a
little boy about the age of two looking up at her.
“He’s Mikey, my son” Donghae said as he walks and picks up his son.
“You have a son?”
“Yes, Yoona….”

Dara slumped her shoulders as she unclenched her fist. For some reason, she suddenly couldn’t find in her
heart to hate the man who hurt her in the past, when just minutes ago, she was ready to pounce on him.
Donghae lead her to the nearest bench and she followed silently.
Silence engulfed the two of them as they both watch Mikey run around and play in the grass.
“How did you know this place?” Dara finally managed to ask. As far as she remembers, no one knows that made
a special place for her baby except her and Bom.
“Bom told me about our baby’s grave”
Her head snapped as soon as she heard what Donghae said. She felt her blood shoots up instantly.
“You have no right to claim her yours! You neglected my baby!” She spat under her gritted teeth.
“Dara……”
Donghae look deep into her eyes. Dara was taken a back seeing a hint of remorse and guilt in his eyes. She
doesn’t understand but she feels like she’s talking to someone she doesn’t know, she feels like Donghae is not
the same Donghae that she knows years ago, the Donghae that is now sitting beside her, has gentleness in his
voice, watching his son with all the love in his eyes.
“I’m sorry”
“What?” Her voice cracked. She took a deep breath and tried to hold back the tears, she doesn’t want Donghae
to think that she’s still the same weak girl that he used to know.
“I’m sorry for ruining your life Dara” Dara gasped. Clearly shocked that Donghae is kneeling in front of her,
bowing his head and asking for her forgiveness. “You, you are the best thing that ever happened to me
Dara,…believe me when I say that, nothing is wrong with you, I’m just too stupid to hurt you”

Dara’s silent cry turned into sobbed as she listens to him. For so long, this only the first time that Donghae told
her her worth, and somehow she feels like right now, Donghae is not just pretending, but he’s letting his heart
out for her, genuinely.
“I’m sorry that I was the reason that we lost our baby….it maybe too late now, but I know now how much pain
losing our baby had caused you. Dara…will you find it in your heart to forgive me?”
“I don’t know Donghae, you hurt me too much”
“I understand Dara…but..can you do me a favor Dara?”
Dara looked at him confusedly “What?”
“Don’t runaway from Jiyong, he loves you Dara…he really does, give him a chance to be a father to your child,
let him prove to you how much he loves you Dara…he’s not me, we are different Dara, he’s not going to do what
I did to you”
“How do you know that? What makes you so sure?”
“I just know Dara….please trust me one more time. Just always remember that you deserve to be love and be
happy, you are worthy of any man’s love, it is all my fault that I made you like this and believe me Dara....I did
love you when were still together…”
“But you didn’t love me enough to stay with me”
“I loved you too much that it scared the hell out of me Dara….and I screwed up..I screwed up bigtime….I regret
everything but we can’t turn back time Dara…and the only thing I could do for you is help you to be happy”
“Go back to Jiyong…Dara”
END OF FLASHBACK

(3)
“I’m so sorry Jiyong” She sobbed as she felt Jiyong hugged her tightly.
“Shhh..Baby…don’t cry, it’s okay” He cooed as he kissed the top of her head “It’s okay baby, I love you, I love
you so so much baby”
“I’ve hurt you”
“But you’re here now Dara..that’s what’s important and nothing else” He lifted her chin so he can see her face
fully and plant a gentle kiss on her lips “I love you so much Dara, you don’t have to be scared because I’ am
always be here for you”
And with that Dara hugged him tightly and rested her head on his chest “I love you Jiyong”
“I love you too”
“I’m pregnant”
“I know baby, and I’m happy because you are pregnant”
Dara’s looked up with a surprise look in her face “You are?”
“Of course I am, you and our baby are the greatest gift that was given to me” He smiled at her lovingly.
“Aww…aren’t they so sweet” Bom giggled and they all laughed.

“Well, I guess my work here is done” Donghae said. Jiyong let go of Dara and walked up to Donghae.
“I’m sorry man” He apologized to him and offer his hand to him.
“It’s cool, I deserve a punch anyway” Donghae smiled and reached out for his hand and shook it. “Well I guess
we’re better go now, my son needs to rest” He said and carried the little boy who finally stopped from crying
and headed to the door.
“Donghae….” Dara called him out and he turned around to face her. She gave him a smile “I forgive you”
Donghae smiled back at her “Thank you”
CHAPTER TWENTY SIX
WORRIES.....
(1)
“Jiyong, I don’t intend to endanger this baby in any way and I promise I will always be careful, but I’m not
going to stop working. It’s not like I’m lifting weights or anything in my line of work. I can easily manage the
deals of the office till the time to deliver. And then when the baby comes I will have to stay home for a little
while but after a couple of months I’m sure we will be able to figure something out for me to return to work”
Jiyong was watched her bemused. She never failed to amaze him.
“Butterfly, you don’t have to worry about things like that. I’m not going to lock you inside the house or
anything. You can come to work as long as you wish to, as long as that doesn’t hurt you and the baby butterfly
inside you. We will go today to your doctor and we will follow her advice on all the subjects. But I’m warning
you, if the doctor says that you shouldn’t work, I might have to tie you to the bed. That way, I will be able to
have my way with you whenever I want” He teased her.
“Mmmm…I like that idea, if you’re willing to stay in bed with me all the time” She teased him back.

“That doesn’t sound too bad. Nine months with you on a bed, that sounds heavenly baby” He had her sit on his
lap and embrace her.
“Well, I’m not sure you will think like that when I start getting fat and my belly will be like it’s about to explode”
Jiyong lightly pinch her nose “You are being silly baby. You can’t imaging how proud it will make me to see your
belly grow with my baby inside you. It’s the best gift you could ever give me. You’re going to be more beautiful
than ever when you are nine months pregnant” He said honestly and she hugged him closer to her.
Dara was so touched with what Jiyong had said that she couldn’t help to feel emotional. Never in her entire life
did she felt precious and important to anyone until Jiyong. Her eyes suddenly turned watery.
“Wae? Baby, what’s wrong? Did I say something wrong?” Jiyong panicked upon seeing Dara about to cry.
Dara shook her head no “Hormones…” She answered him.
“Aisshh….you scared me there Dara…geez, you’ll be the death of me” Jiyong pouted and Dara finds him really
cute and had the urge to pinch his cheeks.
“Ow! Ow! Baby…that hurts” Jiyong protested when Dara pinch his cheeks hard while giggling. She was
laughing while watching him caressed his cheeks.
“Aigoo! My baby is so cuteeeeee” Dara squealed and delight
(2)
“Dara, you have to get ready. Our appointment is in an hour” Jiyong reminded Dara. He woke her up this
morning earlier than usual. He insisted for Dara to schedule an appointment to her ob before they went home
yesterday. He wanted to know if their baby is okay.

“What appointment?” Bom came in just in time and sat beside Dara at the dining table.
“We are going to her doctor. She needs to check her and the baby. We want to make sure everything is all right
and that her previous miscarriage won’t affect the proceeding of this pregnancy.” Jiyong said eagerly.
“So you’re going to accompany her?” Bom asked
Jiyong look at Bom like she had grown two heads “ Of course I’m going to go with her. What kind of asshole
doesn’t go to see his baby?”
“Her ex” Bom replied and Jiyong growled.
“Aissh! Bommie! Let’s leave the past where it belongs, I already forgave Donghae, he had suffered too as well
and besides we have a future to focus on” Dara butted in. She finish the last bite of her food and stood up. “I’m
going to get dress” Dara went to the bedroom, took a shower and get dress. When she came out, Bom and
Jiyong is already sitting in the couch waiting for her.
“Are you ready baby?” Jiyong asked when he noticed her going out of the bedroom. He was mesmerized seeing
her in her simple white summer dress. She is getting prettier everyday.
“I still can’t believe you are pregnant, not using a protection? What are you fifteen?” Bom said teasing the
couple.
“Hey, I was a little drunk myself, and it’s not as if I regret the whole thing. We are going to have a little
butterfly” Jiyong defended himself
“What is he talking about?” Bom look at Dara confusedly.
“Don’t mind him Bommie. He is just excited that he is going to be a daddy. He’s positive that we are going to a
little girl, a little butterfly as he calls her” Dara laughed and tried to explain.

“Right here is my little sweet butterfly” Jiyong added hugging Dara tightly, placing his hand to her belly and
kissing her on the forehead.
“And ou are both all right with this?” Bom asked the couple. She just wanted to make sure that the two isn’t
rushing anything.
Dara raised her hand in front of Bom showing her the diamond ring Jiyong had gave her “He already planned
our whole future”
Bom gasped in surprise “Oh my God!”
“I know a good thing when I see it. This girl is just perfect for me. I wasn’t going to let her get away from me. I
love her and I want her in my life forever. This baby is an added bonus for me” Jiyong said honestly. Bom
contemplated his words for a little a while.
“Okay but if you hurt her in any way you will have to deal with me” Bom said seriously.
“You don’t have to worry about me Bom, I really love her so much”
Bom beamed a smile “I know….I was just testing you Kwon! Your stunt yesterday had convinced me already…”
(3)
Jiyong drove Dara to her doctor and they went up to her office holding hands. Dara was getting more nervous
by the minute. Jiyong kept stealing glances at her. After they got off the elevator, he hugged her from his right
hand and kissed her forehead reassuringly.
“Everything is going to be fine baby. Our little butterfly is going to be fine”

“I really hope so. I don’t know, I’ve been having a bad feeling about this” She admitted. When they were in car,
various thoughts had flooded her mind, she’s still afraid of the welfare of her baby, she had a miscarriage before
and it worries her, she doesn’t know if it will affect her baby.
As her doctor’s office came into view, she had a gut feeling that her doctor would tell them that there was
something wrong with the baby, that she wuldnt be able to deliver it safely.
“I will do whatever it takes little butterfly” She touched her belly lovingly and whispered.
Dara gave her name to her doctor’s assistant. She affirmed their appointment and told them to sit in the waiting
area. They both sat in the couch quietly. Dara felt Jiyong’s hands on her and gently squeezed it. She look at him
and he was giving her a reassuring smile.
“There is nothing to worry about, Love. This must be because of your bad experience from before,
subconsciously it has you on edge. I assure I’m not going to let anything happen to you”
Dara got close to him as it was appropriate, considering that they were in a doctor’s office. She felt the chillness
inside subside a little when she drew from his body heat. The doctor came out of her office a few minutes later,
saluting her previous patient. As soon as she Dara on the couch, she came towards her.
“Dara, how are you doing?”
“I was kind of hoping you would tell me, Chaerin” She addressed her doctor by her first name. Chaerin and her
had gotten close during her pregnancy from before and the latter insist that she could call her by her first name
and not Dr. Lee.
“Come to my office” Chaerin smiled and gestured the couple inside her office. “Now, tell me what happened”
She said as soon as the couple settled in the chairs facing her desk.

“These past few day I’ve been feeling a little sick, my stomach gets queasy. The other day at work I felt kind of
dizzy and fainted. They took me to the hospital, they ran some tests and told me I was pregnant. In the
beginning I thought it was a mistake because I haven’t had my monthly cycle yet and I was on pills”
Chaerin nodded in understanding “Yeah, if the test showed that you’re pregnant that would probably be the
case” Her gazed landed on the man sitting beside Dara “Is he the father?”
“Yes, Dr. Lee, I’m Kwon Jiyong”
“Mr. Kwon, we hadn’t met during her previous pregnancy. It’s nice to finally meet you” Chaerin said a little bit
judgemental. Dara’s cheeks got heated from the comment, just by the look on her doctor’s face she knows her
doctor is having the wrong assumption on Jiyong. She opened her mouth to speak and try to correct her, but
Jiyong answered for her.
“I was not the father of Dara’s first baby, Dr. Lee, she was very unfortunate in her previous relationship. But
she’s with me now and you can be sure that you will be seeing a lot of me for the next nine months” He said
with determination.
“I’m glad to hear that. She deserved better” Chaerin smiled warmly “So about your new baby now, how far long
are you? Calculate it as best as you can”
“Eight weeks and two days” Jiyong answered for her once more.
Chaerin and Dara looked at him in awe, and is obviously impressed.
“Alright. Let’s have an ultrasound to see what we can find out” Chaerin left so that Dara could change for the
ultrasound, but Jiyong stayed with her. It was a ridiculous notion but Dara kind of felt embarrassed for
dropping her dress just like that in front of Jiyong in the doctor’s office. Jiyong was looking at her and when
her cheeks turned scarlet he started laughing.
“Come on baby. I have seen each and every part of you naked. Hell! I even tasted each and every part and you
are still self conscious next to me?” Dara blushed even more and Jiyong took her in his arms. “You are the most
adorable creature in this world you know that? I’m going to turn around for you to change because I don’t want
to stress you or our baby, but when we get home, I’m going to get thoroughly reacquainted with your whole
body so that you can never ever feel self conscious around me”

After Jiyong turned around. Dara undressed quickly and sat on the chair Chaerin had appointed for her.
Chaerin came back a couple of minutes later and he started the ultrasound. She didn’t speak for a minute or two
and Dara’s heart was about to burst from the agony.
CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN
LOVE IS IN THE AIR ....
(1)
Jiyong took her hand into his and squeezed it lightly. Dara had tears in her eyes and when she looked back at
him he was looking at the monitor with awe.
“Is everyting alright Chaerin? Do you think that my previous miscarriage could affect this baby’s growth inside
me?” Dara asked fully concerned.
Chaerin looked at her and smile “Dara, relax, from what I can see we’re not going to have any problems. Want I
want from you is to be calm and not exaggerate in any of your activities. We will often run tests on you to make
sure everything is fine, but I’m sure I’ll be delivering a very healthy baby in a few months”
“Should she get back to work Dr. Lee? What are the can and can’t we should follow?” Jiyong asked.
“Yes, she can go on with her life as usual, but she must stop when she feels tired or weak.She should eat healthy
food, drink a lot of milk and eat at least 2 fruits a day”
“Can I have sex Chaerin?” Dara asked because she knew Jiyong was not going to ask this time, and Jiyong had a
silly grin on his face
“Sure you can. If something might bother you a little just don’t do that. You’ll both find the best way to do it
harmlessly. There’s no specific position that I can suggest. It’s a trial and error thing. You two seem in love I ‘m
sure you’ll have everything figured out by the next time you’ll come back here, which will be in two weeks from

now.” She smiled at the couple “Dara, I will also write you a prescription for some prenatal vitamins that I want
you to take daily.”
“Thanks Chaerin, you’re the best” Dara said
“I’m glad for the both of you. You have my congratulations” Chaerin shook Jiyong’s hand and Dara and left
them alone.
“Come on baby, let me help you get up. I told you everything is going to be fine, didn’t I?”
“Yes, you did and I’m very happy I was wrong”
“Okay, let’s go home, I’m sure Bom is going to wait for us like a guard dog, and I don’t want to agitate her. She
seems scary” He pretended to shiver.
“Ha Ha! Admit it! You want to take me home and try all these positions Chaerin suggested we try until we find
the best for my condition” Dara accused him smiling
“Busted! Now hurry up before I begin my research her”
JIyong’s predictions were true to a point. Bom is indeed waiting for them like a guard dog. She jumped towards
Dara as soon as they entered the apartment.
“What did the doctor say? Are you okay? Is the baby okay?”
“Everything is fine so far. We’re going to go again in a few weeks to hear the baby”
“That’s good” Bom sighed in relief “So I ordered pizza and salad. IT’s going to be here any minute now”

“You ordered salad? You never eat salad” Dara remarked
“You are pregnant, now you have to eat vegetables” Bom said in a serious tone.
“I’m not cutting off pizza” Dara pouted
“Okay, for now, but you’re eating the salad” Bom said sternly
“Oh, I like you even more” Jiyong said clearly amused
“Hey don’t team up against me” Dara stomped her feet and pouted more
“We are not teaming up against you baby, we are teaming up for you” He said sweetly and Dara snorted clearly
disapproving their behavior. They ate all together and watched a comedy on the TV. The three of them decided
to take a leave in their work and just hang out the whole day inside the apartment. They spend the whole day,
just watching dvds and eat.
Night came and Bom has to go over Sheunghyun’s place. After Bom left them alone Jiyong took Dara to ther
bedroom, undressed her tentatively and proceeded to make sweet and tender love to her. When they had both
come to their climax, Dara felt cherished and loved like never before in her life. They slept hugging each other
tightly with a content smile in their faces.
(2)
“UNNIE!!!!” Minzy hugged her quickly when she saw her in the pantry “I’m so happy the you’re here”
“I’m fine Minzy…sorry for scaring you like that the other day” She hugged her back with an apologetic smile on
her face.
“So are you okay now?” Minzy ask with concern in her eyes and she nodded “So how did Jiyong-oppa takes the
news?”

“He is too happy if you ask me. I mean he’s acting like a child let loose in a candy store since he heard the news.
This baby is going to have one set of crazy parents if you ask me”
Minzy giggled “See, I told you, you don’t have to worry about oppa, he loves you, I’m very happy for you unnie”
“I’m happy too”
“Well, let me know whenever you need something, anything, as long as you don’t get tired, okay?” She said to
her “I have to go and get the new daddy some coffee”
“Minzy before you leave I have a favor to ask from you. I want you to keep my relationship with Jiyong a secret
for the time being. I mean we will let people know about us, not just yet” She pleaded
“Aissh..you don’t have to worry about that unnie, but if you’re going to ask me, there’s no reason for you to hid.
You are obviously a match made in heaven” Minzy winked at her and left her alone.
Dara contemplated Minzy’s last words. She knew she couldn’t keep her secret for long but she was still too
scared. What if they all thought that she got pregnant on purpose to trap Jiyong?
(3)
“A cup of fresh coffee for the new daddy.” Minzy place the cup on Jiyong’s desk
“Thanks Minzy, I don’t have any pictures to show you yet, but in a few weeks we will visit the her doctor again
and hopefully we will have a better view of our little butterfly” He said dreamily
“Aigoo! You really have it bad, don’t you oppa?”

“You can’t imagine Minzy. With both mother and baby, That is why I want you too keep an eye on her, she
shouldn’t over do it”
“You didn’t have to ask oppa, I’m on it, I’ll be like a guard dog around her. You can call me pitbull from now on”
Minzy said happily
“Thanks, I really appreciate it”
“Anything for a friend, and oppa, Dara-unnie is a great girl, I would do it even if she wasn’t your girlfriend”
Jiyong beamed happily. He liked the fact that his butterfly was appreciated by the rest of his employees. That
would make her transition from assistant to his wife easier for her. He wanted to be married to her before the
little butterfly came to their lives.
Everything is going to be fine. His life had finally found the little peace it was missing all this time. Love to
warm his heart, his butterfly was worth the wait of all these years when he was searching for the right woman to
be his other half.
(4)
The day passed without any problems. Dara had worked without any dizziness. Her only problem was her
stomach is still unsettled and she constantly want to throw up. Minzy had brought her some tea that made the
vomiting impulse less intense. At lunch break, MInzy told the rest of the girls that dara still wasn’t feeling well
and that she was going to eat at her office. So, she ordered food for both Dara and Jiyong and they ate together,
this time on Dara’s office.
“We shoulve told Minzy about our relationship since the beginning. That way she would’ve made up excuses for
both of us and we would’ve shared all our meals” Jiyong said
“Ha! And what makes you think I would want to spend all my lunch breaks with you?” Dara teased him. Jiyong
faked being hurt, let his fork dropped to his knees and placed one hand to his heart and the other to Dara’s
hand

“Oh sweet butterfly, please promise me that you will grace me with your presence in all my lunch breaks form
now on. I will be you faithful knight waiting for one kind word from you” Dara couldn’t help but laugh at his
antics.
“Come on Jiyong. Stand up. You know I like sharing my lunch breaks with you. You don’t have to give me oaths
of your undying love”
“Oh, but I want to, and you better get used to them” He stood up and kissed her sweetly.
The rest of the day passed with meetings that both of them attended so when the last one ended they gathred
their things and left for Jiyong’s place. He told her he wanted them to go there because he had no more clean
clothes at her house and she complied without any further conversation on the subject.
When they got there he helped her sit on a chair next to his breakfast counter, and he proceeded to make
dinner. They ate together, feeding each other. It was a unique experience for Dara who usually was the one to
do all the work around the house, no matter if it was her house or her boyfriend’s house.
After they finished eating, Jiyong took her to his arms and lead her to the love seat in the living room.
“I didn’t get any dessert. Will you forgive me?” He asked her sheepishly
“I don’t know. That was a grave mistake” She teased him
“How about I make it up to you with this” He said to her seductively, his voice is husky. He leaned closer to her
and brush his lips on hers, teasing her with his tongue.
“Oh, this is the best” Dara said naughtily and crash her lips on his. She kissed him passionately and they didn’t
stop until they were both cathing for air.
“Are you feeling alright baby? Do you think we could try another position tonight?” He asked her with passion
gleaming in his eyes.

Dara stood up abruptly from his lap and ran for the bedroom.
“RACE YOU THERE!” She shouted just before she entered the bedroom “The loser gets less foreplay”
“You cheated” He said seconds later entering the bedroom as well “and you are going to pay for that”
She had taken off her dress and was only in her undies. She was on the bed in a very compromising position.
Her legs wide open for Jiyong to see all of her. Jiyong stopped dead on his tracks. His heart instantly started
beating a lot faster. She would be the death of him for sure. He moved towards her like a predator to his prey.
He started kissing and licking her everywhere. Soon she was begging him to enter her.
“I thought you said the winner would have more foreplay?” He said innocently
“You are the devil! Please please I want you” Dara pleaded
“You have me baby”
“Inside me, please!” Her plead had him turned on so much that he was about to burst in his trousers. He
undressed quickly and entered her bare. There was no reason for them to use protection anymore. She was
already having his baby. The friction of bare flesh to bare flesh turned him on even more and their coupling was
intense and fierce. Soon they were both panting after their combined completion.
“I love you baby” Jiyong whispered lovingly in her ear
“I love you too”
CHAPTER TWENTY EIGHT
LOVE IS IN THE AIR 2..

(1)
“You are going to hear the baby today?” Lydia, the receptionist smiled knowingly at them.
“Yes” Jiyong said sheepishly ‘We are a little bit early, aren’t we?”
“Yes you are, but don’’t worry, you’re luckly. There was a cancellation in our schedule so Dr. Lee can see you
now”
“How are you feeling, Dara?” Chaerin smiled as soon as the couple entered her office.
“I’m good Chaerin”
She left the room so that Dara can change her dress. After a few minutes, she was ready on the special chair,
with Jiyong holding her hand tightly. Chaerin came in and started the ultrasound. A couple of seconds later,
they heard a weird sound, it was very quick thump-ing sound. Jiyong didn’t know what it was and looked
expectantly at her for some explanation, because Dara is already squeezing the life of his hand.
“Do you hear that?” She asked the couple
“Yes” Both Jiyong and Dara answered in unison
“That is the heartbeat of your baby. It’s a very strong heartbeat. Congratulations!” She beamed a smile at them.
Jiyong squeezed Dara’s hand back but didn’t look at her. Both their eyes were glued to the screen in front of
them.
“And this” Chaerin pointed at the form in the monitor “This is your baby” Still they didn’t say anything. They
kept looking at the monitor.

“Well, I’m glad some things stays the same” Chaerin laughed and commented on the couple’s reaction “You
have the exact same reaction you had when you first saw your previous baby, I’m just glad you have someone to
share the moment with. And from what I can see, he is worse than you” She laughed again.
Jiyong woke up at that point from his trans like state. “I’m sorry Dr. Lee. It’s just that, I didn’t expect it to be
like that. It’s amazing That is my little butterfly” A single tear dropped form his eyes. He bent down and kissed
Dara who still had her eyes locked on the monitor. She hadn’t uttered a thing but her eyes running freely.
“Our little butterfly” She turned to Jiyong and smiled as tears of joy is slowly streaming down her cheeks
“Aigoo! Dara. I know this is very emotional period for you, especially with the hormonal imbalance you are
experiencing right now, but please try to calm yourself. Stressing yourself isn’t good for your baby” Chaerin
calmed Dara down.
Dara hugged Jiyong closer, place her head to his chest and slowly calmed herself and stopped crying.
“I’m sorry Chaerin, it’s just that after my previous miscarriage, I had fiven hope of having a baby again and to
see one inside me again, it just seems like a miracle”
“Why would you think of something like that? I assured you that you would be able to get pregnant again. Your
accident wasn’t grave enough to cause permanent damage” Chaerin explained carefully. “Okay from what I see,
everything seems fine with the baby and the mother, so keep the same routine and I will see you again in a few
weeks. If you have any problems, call me any time”
“Thanks Chaerin, and I’m sorry for my emotional breakdown”
“It’s fine Dara…hey, I’m not only your doctor, I’m your friend too, so I completely understand you and I’m
really glad that you have someone now that loves you very much” Chaerin said while eyeing Jiyong.
Jiyong holds Dara close in his embrace. They didn’t say much but they didn’t need to. It was a comfortable
silence. They were happy. They saw their baby and heard their baby’s heartbeat for he first time.

When they got home, Jiyong ordered some dinner for them and made her sit down on the couch. Dara looked at
him, puzzled but sat down nonetheless.
“Dara, we need to talk” He said in a serious tone.
The second these words left his mouth her nerves sky rocketed. He was going to break up with her, all her fears
would materialize. Her face paled and sweat started dripping from her forehead.
“Baby, what is it? Are you in pain? What is it? Why did you get pale all of a sudden?” Jiyong panicked upon
seeing Dara’s face.
“W-what do you want to alk about?” She stuttered
Jiyong chuckled “You silly thing, is that why you paled? There’s nothing bad with the thing that I want to talk
you about”
“You’re not going to break up with me?” She said trembling.
“How many times do I have to tell you that I love you more than my life for it to sink in you silly head? Do you
want me to chase after Donghae and punch the life out of him again?” He gently cupped her face “Baby, I don’t
want us to break up, for God’s sake, we are already engaged, why would you think of something so absurd? On
the contrary, I want us to get married before our little butterfly is born, don’t answer right now, I want you to
think about it first and ….I want us to go to your hometown this weekend and meet your parents”
“Isn’t it a little bit early for that? I mean I haven’t told them yet I’m pregnant”
“That’s exactly why I want to meet them. I don’t want them to worry that you are all alone in all this. If they
meet me beore they learn about your pregnancy, they will sleep more peacefully at night knowing that I’m
always next to you, protecting you.”
“I hate it when you present everything so rationally” Dara pouted

“Come on baby, you know this is the best solution. Unless…..”
“Unless what?”
“Unless, you fear that they won’t like me” Dara couldn’t help but laugh at that.
“Yah! Like there are a lot of people that met you and don’t like you instantly. I know they will love you, it’s just
that I have never brought a boyfriend back home”
Jiyong blinked twice with what Dara had said “What do you mean by that? Didn’t Donghae come to meet your
parents when you found out your’e pregnant?”
“No, they never met him, not even after the accident. Considering the compromising position, I found him
before my accident, he never came to the hospital. What I saw terminated our relationship automatically and
the next time I faced him was at the office when I returned to patch up things before leaving for good”
“You have got to be kidding me!” He exclaimed. He couldn’t believe that Donghae did that.
“Aissh…it’s all in the past now, Donghae and I are fine now, you’re fine with him now right?”
He nodded “Yeah…but if I have known this earlier, I should’ve kick his balls too before patching things up with
him. It’s official any guy who wants to date our little butterfly will have to go through a thorough inspection
from us first”
Dara smiled lovingly at him. “Baby, I’m not sure our little butterfly will agree to that”
“It’s non-negotiable” Jiyong said sternly
“Well, we don’t have to worry about it yet, there no reason for you to be stress about it” Dara placed a
reassuring hand over his

“I love you. I love you both. I will never let anyone hurt you and our baby. And this weekend we are going to
your parents. It’s time they know you met a decent man. I’m sure they will feel relieved”
Dara laughed “You are so full of yourself, you know?”
“I love you. And they will see that. That’s what makes me perfect for you” He told her and reached for her. He
pulled her on his lap and started kissing her. They ended up trying some new positions after all. The good
doctor obviously opened the Pandora box of sex for them when she suggested that they try new things to see
what is more convenient for Dara. And, for that, Jiyong intended to send her a thank you not accompanied with
a big gift.
When they were finished and exhausted on the couch, gloriously naked, Jiyong noticed his answering machine
flashing with some new phone messages. He pressed play and they both heart three angry phone messages
from the delivery guy that had brought their food and had obviously spent a lot of time ringing their bell
without any answer. They both laughed a lot because they hadn’t heard a thing as they both too engross with
their lovemaking.
Jiyong called back and apologized to him making up a story about some disaster that had occurred to them and
they couldn’t answer the door. He doubted the delivery boy believed any of his excuseds and that was why he
tipped him really good when he brought back their food.
“Baby!” Dara called him when he brought the food to her.
“Yes baby?” He face her with a satisfied grin on his face.
“Next time you want to convince someone you just had a huge disaster in your house, try to tone down the
sexually satisfied look from your face” She smirked at him, and they both burst into laughter.
CHAPTER TWENTY NINE
MEET THE PARK'S......
(1)

The weekend came quickly much to Dara’s dread. She knew that her family would love Jiyong at the end but
she was not sure of their first reaction to him, not that he doesn’t make a good impression, of course. It was just
that her family especially her brother Shanghyun became overprotective of her after the whole ordeal with
Donghae.
They both woke up early in the morning. They wanted to be at Busan by lunch so that means that they had to
leave before nine thirty. Dara wasn’t feeling good. Her morning sickness was getting worse every day. He
brought her some crackers in bed and prepared their things. They were going to take over night bags with them
in case her mom insisted that they stay for the night. They both wished that wouldn’t be the deal because her
morning sickness would reveal their secret instantly.
“Dara, if you’re not feeling well, maybe we should cancel it and go next weekend” Jiyong said with a hint of
worry in his voice. Dara was emptying her stomach in the toilet and he was holding her hair and washing her
face with a wet cloth.
“I already told them we are coming and they will be worried if we don’t show up on schedule. Plus, we don’t
know if I will be better next week. This thing is getting worse every morning”
“Our little butterfly down there is impatient about making her presence known as soon as possible, it appears.
I’m going to have a talk with her when she comes out for treating her mother badly” He said playfully.
“Whatever baby, you are going to turn mushy the first time she lays her eyes on you” She teased him.
“You’re probably right on that” He said thoughtfully “She is going to have me wrapped up her little finger isn’t
she?”
“Afraid so” Dara laughed heartily.
“Well, I’ve should’ve known, like mother like daughter” He kissed her sweetly.
“I’m sorry for all this. I know it’s not romantic for you to see me like this every morning. It is, really not how I
pictured the beginning of our relationship to be like”

“You are one silly butterfly. Our relationship is just perfect. I’m just sorry you have to suffer each morning” He
kissed her again.
“She’s worth it” She said and place a loving hand on her still flat belly.
“She sure is” He hugged her and started rubbing his hand on her belly. That always relaxed her and made the
queasiness subside a little bit.
(2)
“DARA!!!”
Her mother yelled and ran towards the car followed by her brother and her sister. She was crushed between two
tight embraces as soon as she got out of the car.
“We missed you so much noona. You haven’t come home in months, after you started your new job we totally
lost you” Her brother Shanghyun pulled her in a warm embrace.
“Aigoo! Shanghyun, that’s not true. We talked on the phone. I just hadn’t had much time to come to visit. You
know how things are when you start a new job”
“I’m afraid it is my fault that she hasn’t come to visit” Jiyong came and stood next to Dara.
“And who might you be?” Durami asked raising her brow at him.
“My name is Kwon Jiyong, I own the business your sister works for nowadays. I was out of the country for two
months and Dara had to take on all the workload on her own. That is why she didn’t have time to come see you.
I promise though that I will not dump all that work on her again”

“So you came all the way here to apologize to us for keeping noona away from us?” Shanghyun’s brow furrowed.
“Aigoo! Durami, Shanghyun, stop interrogating your sister’s visitor, why don’t we talk inside?” Dara’s mom
butted in
“Yes. I came here to apologize and to meet all of you in person. I love Dara and want to marry her. So it is only
natural that I meet her family. “
All four of them were looking at him with mouths wide open. Dara was the first one to recover.
“You couldn’t even wait for us to get in the house?” She asked incredulously.
“I don’t want them to think I was some punk you brought home with you. My intentions are honorable and I
wish to make them known as soon as possible.” Dara rolled her eyes. Her mom and siblings were looking at him
warily.
“You will have to excuse Jiyong, omma. He’s like a force of nature when he decides on something. No one can
stand on his way. Let’s just go inside” Shanghyun eyed him suspiciously but lead the way to their home. Jiyong
and dara followed them with Dara scowling a little bit.
“Couldn’t you wait after dinner? Or after I introduced you maybe?” Dara whispered to Jiyong
“And let them think I am your asshole boss that had you slaving all this months” I preferred to bypass that and
be the loving fiancé”
“Yes but at the moment you are the half crazy fiancé”
By now they had entered their house and they headed to the living room. They sat next to each other and
Durami and her mother sat next to them. Shanghyun was still standing by the door. The three of them were all
looking at the engagement ring on Dara’s finger.

“Do you want me to get you something to drink? It must’ve been a long trip?” It was Dara’s mom who break the
silence first.
“Some lemonade if you have some, omma” Dara answered smiling at her mother.
“I would love to have some” Jiyong said and took Dara’s hand and entwined hers on his.
“I’ll be right back” Her mom said and stood up.
“I’ll help you omma” Durami said and followed their mom in the kitchen
“So, would you care to explain what you said outside?” Shanghyun got straight to the point. He’s glaring at
Jiyong, trying to intimidate his sister’s boyfriend. He wasn’t able to protect his sister last time and now he
vowed that he will make sure the guy deserved to be with his noona.
“When Dara came to work for me I was abroad for business. Her resume was impeccable and that is why I
trusted her to run my entire company while I was away. That was a lot of work to be done especially for
someone that wasn’t already familiarized with my company. But she managed to do an excellent job. When I
came I got to meet her in person and I realized she is the most kind, selfless, charming and absolutely lovable
person I have ever met. You see, as soon as your noona entered my life, the difficult part wasn’t me working
with her, it was me living without her.” He looked lovingly at Dara “I am crazy about her, she is the woman I
was searching for to spend the rest of my life. That is why I came here today to ask for your permission to marry
her.” Shanghyun was looking at him astounded once more and Dara had tears in her eyes. His words were
beautiful and what was even better was the fact that she knew that he meant all of them.
“Everything you’ve told me about noona, I already know. She is our precious jewel. What I wish to know is what
makes you worthy enough to be with her” Shanghyun said seriously
“Shanghyun….” Dara called him. She was looking at his brother intently. “Jiyong is a good man and he
appreciates and loves me” Dara tried to defend her fiancé.
“No, Dara. Your brother is right about that. I haven’t proven myself to your family” He looked straight into
Shanghyun’s eyes “I was brought up in a loving family and was thaught to be responsible and respectful of
people and their work. I went to college and after that I started my own company. I’m doing fairly well and I

will be able to provide for my family. I’ve had relationship before but none too serious. I’ve never promised a
woman the things I’ve promised your sister and I’ve never deceived a woman about my intentions. I can give
you some name that will provide information for me if you want me, but be certain, I’m here to stay”
Shanghyun look carefully at Jiyong “I believe that you love my sister and that you mean well for her. But to be
on the safe side, I will take those names and do my search”
“Shanghyun-ah! You don’t have to do that” Dara exclaimed “I’m eldest here!”
“Noona, this is for your own good, the previous guy got away because you didn’t tell us about him, if you haven’t
had an accident, we will never know…I’m not going to just stand here and do nothing. I maybe the youngest
here but I intend to protect you and Durami-noona and mom”
“Shanghyun-ah!”
“No, Dara let him. It will make him feel sure about your future, and your mom will be at east that you are in
good hands. I can understand your brother, remember I have sisters too. And I really don’t mind.”
“Shanghyun, enough with that, let’s get to the table. It’s already past lunch and I know how Dara gets grumpy
when she misses one of her meals” Dara’s mom called them out. Jiyong chuckled at Dara’s mom comment and
Dara elbowed him.
“What? I didn’t say anything, and it’s not as if he’s lying. I mean the previous night when I was preparing dinner
you ate half of the ingredients, before I had time to finish the meal. Thank God, I intended to cook for three and
Bom didn’t show up, or I would’ve had nothing to eat”
“Okay, now you are exaggerating I don’t eat that much”
“Hey, I’m not complaining I told you I adore your eating habits” Dara huffed and went to her seat at the table.
Shanghyun who had heard the whole conversation smirked happily, his brother-in-law to be seemed to adore
his precious sister.
(3)

The rest of the day turned out to be pleasant. Dara’s sister Durami and her mom had loosened up and he finally
relax. Shanghyun is still as stiff as a board but he could understand him, he is after all the man of the house.
Morning came and Dara’s morning sickness was worse than yesterday. Her bedroom didn’t have an adjoining
bathroom so her run to the only bathroom on the floor didn’t go unnoticed by her family. Jiyong ran behind her
and, as usual, helped her. Then he carried her to her bedroom where her worried mother was waiting for them.
“What happened? Is she alright?”
“Yes, there is nothing for you to worry about, there was a stomach flu around the office and apparently she
caught it. I’m sure it is nothing serious but just to be on the safe side I will take her to the doctor when we get
back.” He lied, Dara and him had a talked last night not to tell her family about her pregnancy yet “Do you have
crackers? They helped the others at the office” Jiyong tried to explain but her mother didn’t seem to buy the
whole flu story
“Maybe we should call the doctor here. Maybe it won’t be good for unnie to be moved” Durami came in and
enter the room as well.
“I’m going to be fine Durami. Just bring me some crackers” Dara pleaded and her mother and Durami fled the
room clearly not satisfied by their explanations.
“I don’t think she believed us” Dara groaned in frustration.
“Well, we’re going to tell them sooner or later” Jiyong tried to soothe her
“Yeah, well, I preferred later” At that moment, her mother and both of her sibling came into the bedroom, her
mother carrying some crackers
“Noona, are you feeling okay?” Shanghyun asked worriedly and sat beside her.
“A little bit, but I will be much better after I eat the crackers”

“Dara, is there something you would like to tell us?” Dara’s mom asked and Dara huffed
“I’m pregnant.” She hid her face to Jiyong’s chest. He was next to her lending her his support.
“We are not getting married because of the baby though, this just speeds up things a little bit. I had proposed to
Dara even before we found out she’s pregnant. What I told you yesterday still stands, I adore my butterfly and I
will cherish her always” Jiyong told her family sincerely.
“Good! Come down whenever you can. We have plans to make” Dara’s mom said and took Durami with her and
gestured Shanghyun to follow them.
Shanghyun stood up and face Jiyong “Guess, I would’ve to call hyung from now on” He said to him with his
blank face and left the room.
“That went well” Jiyong said obviously satisfied
“You think?” The plans they were referring to just now, are for our marriage”
“and you point is?” He asked innocently
“You are insufferable” She said, taking her overnight bag, heading for the bathroom.
Half an hour later, they were both downstairs eating breakfast. The other’s ate. Dara was sitting there drinking
her lemonade and trying not to throw up again.
“We are not getting married before the baby comes, Shanghyun”
“Why not?” He looked accusingly towards Jiyong

Jiyong raised both his hands in the air as a gesture of surrender “Don’t look at me. I would marry her today if it
was up to me”
“Thanks for your support” Dara snorted and elbowed him.
“Hey, I just want to make you a permanent addition to my life as soon as possible, can’t blame me for that”
“Want to bet on that?”
“Dara, why is it that you don’t want to do this now?” Her mother asked
“Omma, you know how stressful it is to plan a wedding, even if it’s not an open wedding. I just don’t want to be
stress, it’s not going to help me in my condition. Not to mention that having a huge belly in all my wedding
pictures is not exactly my dream wedding. Plus I don’t see why we should rush everything. I mean it’s not as if
Jiyong is not going to acknowledge the baby”
“Hey, that baby is mine and I dare anyone to come and take her from me. But if you want us to get married after
she is born, then I’m not going to pressure you. I don’t want you stressing out” Jiyong said and smiled at her
lovingly.
“Thank you and I will appreciate it if you have to agree with this too, Shanghyun”
“Pssh…noona, you know I can’t deny you anything” Dara stood up and went to hug her brother
After that, they continued to talk for a while and then Jiyong and Dara prepared to leave. They kissed her family
goodbye and headed back home.
“What are you thinking about?” Dara asked when she noticed that her fiancé is just too quiet for liking.

Jiyong turned to face her with grinning cheekily “ So how do you feel about flying to my hometown and meet
my family next weekend?”
CHAPTER THIRTY
CHAOTIC FRIDAY.......
(1)
Dara’s morning sickness is getting worse day by day. By Friday, they had to call Chaerin because she vomited
continuously for two-three hours. Chaerin prescribed her some mild drugs and ordered her bed rest for a
couple of days. Dara regretted not being able to go to work.
“Jiyong, be reasonable please. It is already enough that I can’t go to work, that means more work for you. You
can’t just skip work whenever I can’t go. You’ll be broke by the time the baby is born. After all, I’m okay now,
what Chaerin gave me have worked and I’m feeling much better” Dara reprimanded her fiancé. Apparently,
Jiyong doesn’t want to leave her alone in the apartment and was planning to take the day off too.
“Still, I don’t like the idea of you staying here alone when you’re not feeling well” Jiyong protested.
“That is something that we’ll have to deal with from time to time. Baby. Now go. I have everything I need for the
next few hours, your phone number is on my speed dial and if I feel bad for whatever reason I will call you
immediately. I promise”
“You better, or else I won’t bring you cake from Gummy noona” Jiyong said and kissed her on her forehead.
“You are being mean to your baby butterfly” She said with a voice full of hurt.
“You are one great manipulator baby. You devious butterfly” Jiyong said playfully, he kissed her once more and
got off the bed where he was sitting next to her. “I will be back soon as I can. I’ll be working through lunch
break because Minzy rescheduled my morning appointment, so I won’t be able to come home for lunch”

“I’m so sorry I got you to work double time because of me” Dara frowned. She felt even guiltier now.
“Hey hey hey baby! I don’t mind okay? You are feeling sick each morning. You can’t eat a thing before lunch
without throwing up and you also have to go through labor to get our little butterfly in this world, me losing
lunch is the least I can do” He gave her a warm smile that always make her heart flutter.
Dara looked at Jiyong adoringly. He really was the best guy in the entire world and she was the lucky girl who
got him. It was probably God’s try to reimburse her for all the crappy boyfriends she had in her past.
“I love you, you know that?”
“That is good because I love you too” He gave her one last kiss and left.
(2)
Dara sat on the bed and opened the TV. She was glad they had slept in Jiyong’s apartment the previous night
because he had a TV set in his bedroom and this way she would pass the day watching TV instead of depressing
over not going to work. She didn’t want to admit but she felt that she wasn’t with Jiyong right now. She had
gotten used to being with him all day long.
“Baby! What’s wrong? Did you forget something? You want me to bring it to you downstairs?” Dara reached for
the phone when it rang, and the caller ID revealed that it was Jiyong.
“Nope. Don’t you dare get out of bed for anything other than going to the bathroom or the kitchen to get your
lunch” Dara giggled at his orders.
“What happened then? Oh please, don’t tell me you were in an accident or something” Dara suddenly felt her
heart constrict at the thought.
“No, baby, don’t you worry your pretty head with thoughts like that. I just wanted to make sure the phone is
working fine.” Dara sighed in relief and instantly let out a chuckle.

“That is one lame excuse Mr. Park” She said playfully “So what is the real reason you called?”
“I already miss you Mrs.Kwon” He admitted. A smile crept on Dara’s lips, so she isn’t the only one who’s feeling
that way after all.
“I miss you too baby” It was Jiyong’s turn to smile, it turned out, he wasn’t the only one feeling clingy. “Now,
you will get back to work and you won’t realize how the day past. I’m the one stuck here doing nothing. So hung
up now befor I start whining again”
“Okay. I will talk to you later, or whenever you want. Don’t hesitate to call me”
“I promise, so stop worrying about me okay?”
“Alright” He said “I love you Mrs. Kwon”
“I love you too Mr. Park”
Jiyong has his boyish smile as he hung up the phone. “And to think I used to make fun of the guys that acted
like I do. Payback is a real bitch sometimes” He mumbled to himself as he once again go over the documents
that needed his attention.
After sometime, Minzy came in with a coffee in her hand and placed it on his desk.
“There you go new daddy” Minzy teased.
“Why, thank you new godmommy” He teased her back “Oh hey, If your unnie calls at some point, put her
through no matter what and if I’m on the phone interrupt me and I will hung up”
Minzy stared at him confusedly “Is something wrong? Dara-unnie said that she had to much morning sickness”

“She was vomiting for three hours straight this morning. She seems fine when I left her this morning but I’m
still worried about her being alone at home. I made her promise to call me if she feels any kind of discomfort”
He explained and Minzy smiled at him
“You are one anxious daddy, aren’t you? She will be fine, Oppa. Morning sickness is common in pregnant
women. Some days are worse than others but after the first three months or four things will be better. So be
patient, don’t stress her even more than she already is and everything will be great” She assured him.
“How come you know all these things about pregnant women? Is there a baby in your home I don’t know
about?”
“No, don’t be silly oppa. I’m sure you would’ve noticed my belly had gotten big. My sister in law had a baby last
year and we had to go through all this together since Daesung-oppa is a pilot and was out of the country during
her pregnancy”
“That must’ve sucked. It’s not easy to be alone in times like this” He commented “How’s your brother by the
way? I haven’t talk to him in ages”
“You know Daesung-oppa. Always busy but he’s doing fine” Minzy said “Oh speaking of, when do you intend to
tell people about your relationship? I mean it’s not like Dara-unnie will be able to hide it for long, her belly will
grow soon, and with all her morning sickness, the girls here are already suspicious about it”
Jiyong sighed “I’m trying to convince her to tell everyone but she’s still reluctant to reveal our relationship”
“I’m just saying that it would be better if they heard it from you that find out about it accidentally”
“I’m with you on that Minzy” Jiyong nodded his head “Do you mind going to my place during lunch break? You
can take lunch to Dara and talk her into telling everyone about us”
“So you’re practically dumping your duties to me?” Minzy raised her brow at him
Jiyong looked at her sheepishly “You are much better at this than I am. And the longer we delay it, the worse it
would be”

“Okay, but just so you know. I’m doing it for her not for you mister” She said sternly but he knew she didn’t
mean it
They started working on their schedule and when lunch time came Jiyong dealt with the appointment he had
missed and Minzy left for Jiyong’s apartment to deal with Dara.
(3)
Minzy arrived outside Jiyong’s apartment. When she rang the bell no one answered and she tried again, still
nothing. She began pacing back and forth in front of the door, worry evident in her face, she picked up her
phone and called Dara.
“Where are you? Are you okay?” She asked immediately.
“What do you mean where I am? I’m at Jiyong’s I told you. And I feel much better now”
“Then why aren’t you opening the door to the apartment unnie?”
“Oh, it’s you? Why didn’t you call me that you were stopping by? Wait a minute, I’m coming” As soon Dara
opened the door, Minzy entered the apartment like a tornado.
“Aissh..unnie, you scared me to death. I thought that something had happened to you” Minzy pouted.
“Aigoo! Stop worrying much I’m fine. And of course, I’m not opening the door. This isn’t my place. What if it
was someone wanting Jiyong? What was I supposed to say about who I was? His maid?”
“His fiancé unnie, of course!” Minzy rolled her eyes “You are engaged to the man, why are you hiding it? I
would’ve gone to the highest building to shout it out so that everybody could hear me”

“Come on! You know I don’t like to flaunt my relationship with Jiyong”
MInzy let out a sigh “Unnie, there is a big difference between flaunting a relationship and hiding one. And you
are hiding it. I know, Jiyong oopa is trying to be patient with your obsession of people not knowing about you,
because of your hormonal changes right now, but to tell you honestly, this is getting too much. I mean you are
already about to enter your third month and soon it will start to show. You have a guy that is so proud of that
baby and you are not letting him express it. If I were you, I wouldn’t push that limit to far. He might think that
you don’t want his baby” Minzy explained, while putting a carton boxes of food on the breakfast counter. She
started searching for forks. Finally, she found it in the drawer
“Oh my God! Has he said something like that to you?” Dara’s eyes widened and shrieked “I never meant it like
that. I just don’t want people thinking that I trapped him with the baby to keep him in a loveless relationship.
Of course, I want this baby and of course, I love him”
“Well, I think it’s time you start showing it to him. He hasn’t said anything to me, but men donlt like to have
their ego bruised, and unnie, you are totally demolishing his”
Dara frowned “I never thought he would mind”
“If he isn’t, he will start minding it soon. As for the people thinking that you traped him, if you are referring to
the guys at the office, I can assure you, they will not think such a thing” Minzy said “We know no one can
deceive oppa, he hasn’t reached to that position he has in the world market by being fooled by people. We know
nothing gets by him unnoticed. Sometimes, I swear I think he can read my mind. Plus, you hiding it give the
impression that you are feeling guilty and ashamed and both of thos look bad, really bad. If you ask me the best
thing you could do is come clean with everyone” Minzy tried to convince her.
“You make it seem so easy” Dara pouted
“It is easy unnie and you should do it as soon as possible. I mean the girls are already wondering why you’re not
feeling well early in the morning each day. I try to cover things up, but I am a secretary, not a fireman putting
out fires here and there. And besides unnie, I’m already running out of excuses to save you tushie…have pity on
me” She pleaded
“I don’t even know how to do it. What do I do?” Dara dropped her head low and cover her face with her hands

“Then don’t do it if you fell uncomfortable. Let’s Jiyong oppa do it. I’m certain he will find a cery subtle way to
announce it and he will be too glad to do it. You should hear how he brags about his butterflies each morning”
Minzy chuckled and Dara couldn’t help but giggle.
“Yeah, he sure is enchanted by his little butterfly. And he hasn’t seen her yet. I swear she is going to be the most
spoiled kid ever with him as a father”
“Yes but you are not eating unnie. I’m eating all the food here, it’s too delicious and I don’t have the excuse of
eating for two. EAT!!!”
Dara looked sheepishly at her untouched meall and grabbed her fork. She was feeling better now and Minzy
was right, she would call Jiyong later and tell him to discreetly spill that she was pregnant with his baby.
The conversation got a lot lighter after that. They talked about her relationship with Jiyong more and Dara was
glad to share with Minzy how sweet Jiyong is to her.
“You are so lucky to have Jiyong-oppa” Minzy said to her. Dara smiled at her words. She felt very fortunate for
having such an adoring man in her life.
“You know Minzy, I had to kiss some pretty big bad ugly frogs to find my prince charming”
“Ha! Finally you admit it, he is your prince charming. So, stop having doubts about him and your relationship
okay unnie? Start telling the whole world about it”
Dara just smiled at her “Okay lunch break is over. Time to get back to work, for you that is”
“Mmm…lady boss already?” Minzy remarked teasingly.
“My God! You are insufferabl! I will tell everyone okay? Are you satisfied?”
“Very!” Minzy beamed “I’m going now unnie, but if you don’t keep your promise, I will be back”

“Yah! I’m still your unnie! You brat!” Dara joked “Thank you for coming Minzy”
“Any time unnie. See you on Monday”
Minzy bid her goodbye and left. As soon as Minzy left, Dara immediately grabbed the phone and dialed Jiyong’s
office number before she changed her mind.
“Baby!” She greeted him as soon as Jiyong picked up the phone
“Is everything okay? I’m grabbing my key and I will be there in 10 minutes” She heard him fumbling with what
she guessed was his keys.
“No, No, No, Jiyong I’m fine, you don’t have to worry. I didn’t call you because I have a problem. Please tell me
I didn’t interrupt you from your meeting”
“No baby, don’t worry about it, the appointment I had ended 10 minutes ago, not that I would’ve mind if you
had interrupted me. You come first. Always remember that” Dara smiled at his words.
“Minzy came by and brought lunch. We ate together and we talked and she helped me come to a decision”
“About what?” Jiyong pretended to be ignorant of the reason behind Minzy’s visit.
“I think it’s time to tell people at the office about us. If you don’t mind what I mean” Jiyong jumped from his
chair, throwing a punch in the air and started a silent victory dance around the office.
“Baby are you okay?” He heard her say and he cleared his troath immediately
“Of course I don’t mind baby. I was the one who wanted to tell the whole world weeks ago”

“Okay, it’s a deal then. When I came back on Monday, we are going to find a subtle way of telling them”
“Don’t worry baby, and don’t stress about it. I have the perfect plan. We will talk when I get home okay?”
“Okay..I love you so much Kwon Jiyong”
“I love you more Sandara Park”
Jiyong was grinning from ear to ear when he hanged up the phone.
‘YES!!!! GOOD JOB MINZY!!!” He said happily and throw another punch in the air and started waving his
hands up with his hips swaying left and right, jumping from time to time.
“Mr. Kwon?” Jiyong’s victory dance halted when a voice suddenly spoke. He turned around to face his door
with his hands still in the air. His eyes widened seeing Sulli and the rest of Dara’s girlfriends standing by his
door with their mouths wide opened.
OH SHIT!!!!!
CHAPTER THIRTY ONE
CHAOTIC FRIDAY PART 2
(1)
“How was work today?” Dara asked him as soon as he entered the apartment.

“All went well, except that I missed you so much” Jiyong placed his hands on her shoulders and slightly
squeezing it “Hi”
“Hi” Dara greeted him back. Jiyong went straight to the kitchen and grab a bottle of water then came back to
the living room and sat beside Dara on the couch.
“Oh, the girls are throwing you a baby shower four months from today” He announced nonchalantly
Dara blinked a couple of times and her eyes widened when it finally downed at her what Jiyong had said
“WHAT?!!” She exclaimed half horrified
“If that’s not very convenient for you, I’m sure they will be able to move the date if you tell them in time”
“Jiyong! Don’t play dumb on me, you know I’m not talking about the date. You told everyone? I thought we
would discuss a subtle way of letting it slip on Monday. How did we go from that to me having to mark my
calendar for a baby shower already?”
“I know baby. Well..uhmm…it was an accident really but it was a perfect opportunity, I just had to take it”
Jiyong said, his face reddened remembering the embarrassing incident that happened in his office and Dara
looked at him skeptically.
“A perfect opportunity? And what might that be< that couldn’t be passed?” Dara crossed her arms in front of
her chest and raised her brow at her fiancé
“I like it when you get sassy on me” Jiyong said playfully
“KWON JIYONG!!!!!” Dara stood up and tap her foot on the ground. She hated when her mother did that to
her father, and here she was now doing the exact thing.
“Ahh….Mrs. Kwon….you know you look cute when you’re mad” Jiyong grinned at her

“Don’t Mrs. Kwon me, Jiyong!!!” Dara shrieked irritatedly.
“Okay..fine fine” Jiyong stood up and went to her, he took her hand and guided her to sit at the couch.
FLASHBACK….
“Mr. Kwon?”
Jiyong’s face paled instantly seeing his staff, specifically Dara’s circle of friends standing by his door looking at
him with their mouths wide open. Realizing that his hands are still raised in the air, he quickly put it down and
cleared his troath.
“Uhmmm….we heard some noises coming from your office and we thought something is up, so uhh…we just----
“
“How long have you guys been standing there?” Jiyong finally managed to speak up. He looked at them one by
one and he swore he wanted to die right then and there, seeing their faces. Amber and Hyuna are deep red in
color and clutching their stomach like they wanted to go number 2 in the comfort room. Ga-in is facing the wall
with her shoulders shaking crazily and Sulli is inviting a fly on her wide open mouth.
“Long enough to see you have talent in dancing sir” Hyuna was the first one to answer and quickly covered her
mouth realizing what she had just blurted out.
“What’s going on here?” Sohee, the vice president of his company came in to view.
“Oh, Sohee, you’re back…how was the trip?” Jiyong asked completely forgetting that his embarrassment from
earlier. Ahn Sohee, is his partner back when they were still in college, they clicked pretty well that when they
graduated, she decided to join him in putting up the business. Sohee concentrated more on their clients
overseas that is why she’s barely seen in the office. Jiyong wave off the other girls in his office so him and Sohee
can talk privately.
“So what’s going on? I just spoke with your secretary and told me you were killing yourself in the office for quite
sometime now..Why? What happened to Ms. Park?”

“Oh, you know my secretary?” Jiyong asked
“Yeah, I met her before I leave from Paris. So where is she?”
“Ahh…she’s at home, her morning sickness is getting worse each day”
“She’s pregnant?” Jiyong nodded giddily “Who?”
“I am” He proudly admitted and Sohee’s jaw dropped at his revelation.
(2)
“You did not tell her that?!!!!!” Dara shrieked “Oh my God, now Sohee will think I’m a gold digger”
“Hey, baby! Stop worrying, she will not ever think such a thing. Sohee was surprised because she didn’t know
we were in a relationship and I explained that I had my eyes on you the minute I came back from Japan. I
managed to get in a relationship with you and because you are the perfect woman for me I sneakingly got you
pregnant, to keep you permanently in my life” Dara was the one gaping at him now.
“I really do not believe you told her that”
“Believe it baby. And the best part is that she smirked at me and told me that she always knew I was a sneaky
bastard. Then she congratulated me on my good taste.”
“And what happened to the girls? Did they heard you?”

“Yeah, they didn’t leave when I told them to, I caught them eavesdropping by the door” Dara frowned “Baby,
don’t worry okay, the girls are happy for you, for us, they think you are a great girl and that we are a cute couple,
do you know that they’re actually planning to matchmake us with each other?”
“They did?” Dara was surprised to hear it from Jiyong and she still couldn’t believe that this is already
happening.
“Yes baby, They think you are the best girl for me and no one else can suit me but you”
Dara lean her back in the couch. She was having a hard time taking it all in. She couldn’t help but to stare at
him. She couldn’t believe that this amazing man loved her so much so ardently and selflessly. But she still had
her doubts.
“Are you making this all up Jiyong? Because if you are I’m going to be sick right now and this little butterfly is
going to kick your ass when she gets out” She had her hand or her belly and was looking at him. Jiyong took her
in his arms and had her sit on his lap, like he always do. She wiggled still irritated but remained there. His body
heat gave her comfort and made her feel like she could take on the world.
“Baby, I’m not making any of this up. Everything went well. People at the office know about us and they are
happy for us. Hey! I even got a few “you dog you” from a couple of guys in the bathroom. You don’t have to
worry about anything anymore. Now you can enjoy your pregnancy here and at work. No more hiding”
“You really got into all this trouble for me, didn’t you?” She was looking at him deep in his eyes.
“There is no trouble Dara. You and this baby means the world to me. I would do anything for the two of you.
Don’t you know it by now?” She kissed him again and again.
“I love you Jiyong. But don’t think you are off the hook for not consulting with me first before spilling the beans
at the office. You are going to pay dearly for that” Jiyong fake pouted but Dara was not having any of it. She
stood up from his embrace.
“Now, wash yourself quickly. I’ll start serving the food. You don’t deserve it, but I was cooking for the past three
hours and it’s a shame to let it go to waste”

Jiyong chuckled and kissed her neck and ran to their bathroom to get ready for a nice dinner with his fiancé. He
took the fastest shower ever and ran back in the kitchen. He didn’t want to make Dara angrier at him.
By that time, Dara’s mood already mellowed. They both knew that what he had done was the best for both of
them.
“Hey mom” Jiyong answered the phone when it rang. “No we’re not going to make it tomorrow. Dara isn’t
feeling well and the doctor ordered her to bed rest for a couple of days”
“No,no, there’s no reason to worry. Everything is fune. Maybe we can come net weekend. I will call you in the
middle of the weeks to plan it”
After quite some time and a few chats, Jiyong hanged up grinning from ear to ear. Dara looked confusedly at
him since she didn’t understand his conversation with his mom.
“So what did your mom tell you?” She asked anxiously. She didn’t want them to think that she didn’t want to
meet them.
“They came up with an alternate plan since we can’t go there this weekend” Jiyong answered her still grinning.
“Really? And what is that plan?”
“Dami-noona suggested that they will come here instead”
CHAPTER THIRTY TWO
MEET THE KWON'S ....
(1)

“OMO!!!!”
Dara looked at him wide eyed and then she instantly got up from the love seat and ran to the kitchen. There, she
started tiding up things quickly but efficiently.
“Dara, what are you doing?” Jiyong followed her and stop in his tracks when he saw Dara bending down and
reaching something inside the cabinet.
“What does it look like what I’m doing? I’m cleaning. Your family are coming tomorrow and I don’t want thm to
think that I’m a slob. Can you please bring me the vacuum cleaner? I need to vacuum the whole place” Dara
grabbed a wipe and was cleaning the already clean kitchen counter. Jiyong approached her, took the wipe from
her hands and hugged her from behind.
“Baby, you don’t’ have to clean, everything is fine and my family are coming here to meet you not to examine
the place and judge you for it. Come on sit with me and relax. Everything is going to be okay. After all, after we
tell them that they are going to be a grandmommy and aunts, they’re going to be so happy that they wouldn’t
mind it even if it was like a zoo in here” Dara laughed at that.
“If our baby is a grand manipulator like you, I’m going to be in big trouble” She grumbled, but Jiyong knew she
loved each and every moment of it.
Jiyong managed to keep her confined with him on their love seat for a couple more hours and they moved to
their bedroom. There Jiyong started kissing her passionately moving gradually from her lips to her nexk and
then to her breasts.
“Mmmmmm…it’s payback time. No hanky panky for you tonight” She said and turned her back on him. He
wasn’t discouraged by her action at all. He started kissing her in the back of her neck, on her sweet spot behind
her ear, while his hands started traveling all around her body. Pretty soon he had her panting and all too
willing.
“You are one grand manipulator but I’m going to get you mister!!” He didn’t say anything, he just kept seducing
her and soon he was buried deep in her aching hole and her soft moans is the only thing that can be heard in
their bedroom.
(2)

The next morning, Dara woke up feeling as nauseated as the previous day. She jolt up from the bed and ran to
the bathroom and started vomiting. Jiyong woke up from her sudden retreat from his embrace and when he
heard her in the bathroom, he came to her. He found her down on the floor holding her stomach and puking
her dinner. He wet a towel and sat next to her and wiped her forehead and tried to make her as comfortable as
possible. They sat there together for what seemed like a century and Jiyong left her only to answer the phone.
It was his family announcing that they were taking an early flight from Jeju and would be there in about two
and a half hours. That made Dara more anxious which resulted in more throwing up.
‘Stay here baby..okay?” Jiyong told Dara and kissed her forehead when his doorbell rang. He and Dara were still
on the bathroom floor when his family arrives.
“Sweetie! I’m so happy to see you. It has been ages since you last came home to us” Mrs. Kwon threw herself on
his arms as soon as she saw him on the door.
“I know mom, but the trip in Japan lasted too long. Come in don’t just stand on the door. Let me place your
things to the spare room”
“Hey Ji, how are you?” Dami hugged her brother and Jiyong hugged her back “ It’s okay I know where the
spare bedroom is”
“Oppa” Seohyun, his step sister came in and hugged him happily.
“Hey, you made it” Jiyong hugged her back “Where is Yonghwa?”
“Ah..he’s in Europe right now that why I’m staying with mom for the meantime”
“Sweetie, why are you still on your pyjamas? Did you go back to sleep after I called you to tell you what time
would come?”
Jiyong shook his head and smile ‘Dara isn’t feeling well and I was with her in the bathroom”

“Why is she in the bathroom instead of the bed? What’s wrong with her?” Seohyun asked confusedly
“Nothing’s wrong. She has a bad case of morning sickness that is all”
“A WHAT? I’M GOING TO BE A GRANDMA?” Mrs. Kwon shouted and he laugh at her enthusiasm.
“Mom! You’re already a grandma to two devil already” Dami joked and laugh with his brother.
“So I’m going to be an aunt again?” Seohyun cheered happily and ran to Jiyong’s bedroom. From there she
headed straight to the adjoining bathroom where Dara was slumping on the floor and resting her head on the
bath tub.
“Oh honey, you’re suffering in the morning aren’t you” Jiyong’s mom quickly followed his step sister in the
bathroom. She dropped on her feet, took the towel and washed it a little bit and wipe Dara’s face. Dara couldn’t
say anything. She just sat ther with her eyes half open totally depleted of energy.
“Mom, you are suffocating her. Why don’t you go to the living room with Seohyun and I will be there as soon as
I can” Jiyong came in and entered the bathroom as well.
“Of course I will not do such a thing and I am very disappointed with you Jiyong. Why didn’t you tell us sooner
that your delightful girl is pregnant?” I would’ve brought with me some of my special herbs that can abate her
morning sickness” She glared daggers at Jiyong and for the first time Dara saw him being uncomfortable.
Seohyun laugh at her brother’s discomfort earning herself a deadly glare from him.
“What? It’s your fault oppa” Seohyun defended herself.
“It’s my fault Mrs. Kwon. I wanted to tell you in person” Dara tried to take the blame on her.
“Nonsense honey, he should’ve known better. Jiyong I’m going to make you a list of the herbs I will need. Take
Dami with you, she knows them and she will be able to identify them as soon as she sees them.

“Oh I wanna come to, I forgot to buy something” Seohyun said and exits the bathroom.
“Mom, are you serious?” Jiyong whined “I have no idea where the herbs are sold, how am I supposed to get
them?”
“Well, you should’ve thought of that before you decided not to tell mom about her pregnancy. Come on, I’m
sure Gummy will be able to help us” Dami butted in. She peek her head inside the bathroom.
“Really, there is no reason for him to go. I’m sure I’ll feel better in a little while and we can all go together” Dara
tried to make the situation better once again.
“Hey! Is this how you treat the future mother of your children? Kwon Jiyong! I thought I taught you better than
this!!!” Mrs. Kwon had her hands on the side of her waist, and scolded her son.
“Okay mom! I’m going” Jiyong grumbled. He wasn’t bothered to go and get them, but he just didn’t want to
leave Dara alone. Her butterfly needed him.
“I’ll be back so fast you’re not even going to know I left” He said reassuringly to Dara and kissed her on the
forehead. She nodded at him and he ran to the bedroom, wore the first thing he saw in his closet, grabbed the
list his mother had just made.
“NOONA! LET’S GO!!!” Jiyong shouted at his sister while running at the door. Dami and Seohyun was
startled by their brother’s haste but followed him quickly when he saw the panic in his eyes.
“Maybe I should drive” Dami suggested
“No, you’re going to drive too slowly” Jiyong replied and got in the driver’s seat
“Yah! That is the point. We want to get back, don’t we?”

“Don’t worry noona, if I get Seohyun and you injured mom is going to kill me. You know how much she loves
you” His sisters chuckled at that.
“Oppa, the feeling is mutual. From the likes of it, you finally found the girl to love as much” Seohyun
commented.
“It seems so” Jiyong said giddily. Seohyun and Dami laughed when his panic eyes turned dreamy all of a
sudden.
(3)
“Gummy!”
“Dami!” Gummy happily greeted his sister
“Not to be rude here but I need to get these herbs as soon as possible. Where do I go? I’ll bring my sisters and
mom later for lunch and you can talk as much as you want” Jiyong interrupted them. Dami smiled as Gummy
looked at the list.
“Who did you get pregnant? Oh oh oh, that girl you brought here? Good choice! I approve” Gummy said
happily, giving Jiyong a thumbs up.
“Thank you! Now where can I find these?”
“Wat, I will call one of my suppliers to see if he has all of them. If he does I’ll tell him to gather them and you
can go pick them up”
“Thanks noona” He said and gave her his phone so that she wouldn’t lose any time getting hers.
“Are we in hurry? I have to get my phone baby boy. I don’t know your phone by heart”
“Aissh noona! Could you please hurry? I don’t like leaving Dara alone while she is that exhausted from throwing
up for the last three hours”

“Oppa, she’s not alone, omma is with her, she’s in good hands” Jiyong wasn’t reassured by his sister’s words.
Dara didn’t know his mom. That meant even if she needed something she would be too shy to ask her for it. He
huffed anxiously.
“Relax Jiyong…she’s just fine”
“Oppa got it bad huh” Seohyun commented and Dami and Gummy laughed it off while watching Jiyong pouted
like a kid.
CHAPTER THIRTY THREE
MEET THE KWON'S PART 2....
(1)
“Ahhh…honey! You are having it bad aren’t you?” Mrs. Kwon gathered Dara’s hair and wipe the sweat from her
forehead and neck lovingly as she throw up. “I know it doesn’t help but the worse your first months for you, the
better the baby comes out. I mean look at Jiyong. I couldn’t stop vomiting each morning till fifth month of my
pregnancy” Mrs. Kwon tried to make her feel better about the ordeal of morning sickness.
“Fifth month? Oh God!” Dara exclaimed. No way would she not be able to handle this for 3 more months. She
would end up in the hospital for certain.
“Well, when Jiyong comes back, I’m going to make you a remedy that will help you a lot. Plain tea helps mild
cases of morning sickness, more severe cases need extra herbs. You’ll be going to be just fine honey” Dara
smiled at that and placed a protective hand to her belly. “Is your stomach any better? Do you feel like throwing
up again?”
“No, I think I’m done for now Mrs. Kwon” She smiled at her shyly.

“That’s mom for you” Mrs. Kwon smiled back “Here, let me hep you get to bed” She held her and supported her
to stand up.
“I want to wash myself first. I will take a quick shower and then I’ll go to bed”
“Are you sure you’re up to it honey? Maybe you should wait until Jiyong comes back so that he can get in he
shower with you to support you” It sounded reasonable enough so Dara agreed.
“I’m so sorry you have to travel all the here for the weekend, I was just in no condition to travel right now” Dara
apologized to Jiyong’s mom. She started washing her teeth, the taste of her toothpaste was a relief to her
tortured tastebuds. It helped her stomach settle a little more.
“That’s okay, honey. You shouldn’t even consider traveling in this condition, let alone do it. I swear my son
sometimes doesn’t think at all because I’m sure it was his idea for you to come home to us”
Dara shook her head no “No, I wanted to meet you. He didn’t pressure me to do it”
“We could’ve meet you here. You didn’t have to stress yourself with an airplane tri. Did my son told you that I’m
too old to travel from place to place? Sometimes he refers to me like we are ancient”
“No, no. He always talks very lovingly of you. You have raise a fine son Mrs. Kwon---“
“Mom” Mrs. Kwon insisted and Dara smiled shyly
“Mom. I hope I’ll do a good job raising this little one too, as for the trip, if we had managed to come I would’ve
met Dami’s angels as an added bonus. Jiyong adores them and has told me the most hilarious stories about
them. He’s very sorry he can’t come more often to see you all, he misses you terribly”
“We miss him too. I often worry about him since he’s not living with us, but now, I’m glad that he has you, I can
now sleep soundly at night” Dara smiled at her, this was going way too good.

“That is very kind of you to say. I’m the lucky one. He has filled the void in my life in so many ways I couldn’t
have thought it possible before” Dara said honestly.
“Well, I’m really glad that he met you Dara, dear. All I ever wanted was for my son to be happy and I can see
that you love him and I believe anyone can see that he obviously loves you. That is what’s important. And this
baby is just going to bring you closer, so prepare yourself for feelings much more intense in your near future”
“I think I’m already experiencing them, this baby is going to be loved so much I fear we are going to spoil her
rotten”
“You know what the solution to that right?” Mrs. Kwon grinned teasingly.
“No, what is it? Your experience can be so helpful to us”
“Make a second baby as soon as possible” Dara looked at her like she was crazy.
“You’re joking right? I mean I still haven’t delivered this baby and you are already proposing that I have another
one?”
“Ha ha ha! Don’t panic honey. I’m just saying that the only way for a child to learn that he or she should share
everything and not be spoiled, is to have a sibling to share everything. So unless you two are having twins, the
only solution is to have another baby as soon as possible”
(2)
Jiyong entered the bedroom and went straight to Dara as soon as he arrived. He found her already sitting at the
end of their bed.
“How are you baby? Are you feeling better?” He asked her tenderly.

“I’m much better now baby. I hope you didn’t go too far to get them”
“No, Gummy-noona got a supplier of hers and he had all of it. If it helps he can supply us with as much as we
need” Dara got tears in her eyes for he was so thoughtful and sweet. He kissed her forehead.
“Why are you crying? Are you in pain?” Jiyong asked her worriedly.
“No, you are just too kind”
“I love you. So how did my mother treat you?” Mrs. Kwon gasped at that.
“Kwon Jiyong! Why would you ask something like that? Of course, I treated her good. Give me the herbs I’m
going to make the remedy and you mister, help her shower. We were waiting for you in case she gets dizzy and
needs your help” Mrs. Kwon grabbed the herbs from his hands and headed to the door.
“Love you mom!” Jiyong shouted from the bedroom.
“I think she’s mad at you” Dara smirked
“You girls, already ganging up on defenseless me? Come on, I’m taking you to the shower” He said and scoop
her up in his arms
“Jiyong! I can walk, I’m not that bad” Dara protested
“I’m not risking it baby” He smirked “I can’t wait to rub your back”
“Oh no, you won’t! Not with your mom and sisters in the other room. I got enough embarrassment from your
mother seeing me wearing this thing. I’m not going to risk her seeing you fondling me too”

“I don’t see anything wrong with your outfit. I really enjoyed it last night” Jiyong smiled naughtily. He was
looking at her with lust in his eyes and was biting his lips seductively.
“Aisshh..the other night gowns I have here are worse than this”
“Really?” Jiyong was clearly interested in seeing her in those.
Dara playfully slapped his arm “Hey, stop being a pervert for a little while will you?” They were in the bathroom
and Dara was undressing to get into the shower. Jiyong ogled her naked body in front of him
“You’re not making it easy, baby, with a body like that”
“My baby bump may be still small but soon I will be huge! Then you won’t like me” She pouted
“Hey hey hey! Watch what you’re saying. You are going to be the most beautiful butterfly in the world with my
baby in your belly. And I will be the proudest man” He tok her in his arms and kissed her. His hands started to
roam around her body and she wiggled away from him.
“Your family are in the next room Ji, we can’t do this now. Go and get me some clean clothes I’ll be out of the
shower in a minute”
Jiyong ran to the bedroom and grabbed some of her clothes and returned to the bathroom, got undressed and
followed her in the shower
“What are you doing here?!” Dara exclaimed
“I didn’t get to have shower this morning I’m just saving time” He soaped his hands and started washing her
body
“I thought you were going to was yourself to save time?”

“You will do it faster. You are much more efficient than me” He smirked and cupped her breasts pretending to
wash them.
“You are insufferable” Dara washed him as quickly as she could and she left the shower fully aroused by his
ministrations. She saw him exiting the shower as well, sporting a hard on proudly.
“You can’t go out like this. Do something”
“How about you do something for me?” Jiyong wiggled his brows playfully.
“I’m going in there and you better follow me looking decent” She ordered him and got dressed making sure she
gave him a great peep show. He groaned on each peak. After she was ready she moved to the living room adding
an extra swing to her hips.
“You re one evil butterfly sometimes” Jiyong mumbled and wore a shirt and jeans. He had a hard time
attempting to hide the bulge in his pants.
(3)
“Hi, I’m Dara” Dara went straight to his sisters as soon as she got out of the bedroom and introduced herself.
“Hello there Dara, I’m Dami and this is Seohyun” Dami greeted her back and reached for her hand and shook it.
“It was nice meeting you unnie” Seohyun pulled her into a hug. “I can call you unnie right? We are practically
family now that you two are getting married”
“Oh you’re getting married? That is so good. When will the wedding be?” Mrs. Kwon came out from the kitchen
holding a cup with what looked like the remedy she had made. She gave it to Dara and looked expectantly to her
daughters and son.

“Hey, don’t look at us. We just saw the ring in her finger. Jiyong was so anxious to come back here, he didn’t
even speak at all in the car”
“I apologize to you guys for my behaviour today. This butterfly, is the main cause of that” Jiyong hugged Dara
from the back and placed his hands on Dara’s belly. “ She has taken the whole world of my heart and seeing her
in pain and suffering is more than I can stand. You caught s on a bad case of morning sickness today and we
didn’t get to give you a proper greeting. Yes, we are in love, yes we are having a baby and yes we are going to get
married but no we won’t be getting married soon, we thought it will be much a cuter to have a baby butterfly as
our flower girl, so are there any more questions?”
“Tch! You’re so defensive oppa” Seohyun commented. The three of them were looking at her brother with a big
grin on their faces.
“I don’t want Dara to stress about anything. Drink the herbs baby, and if you are feeling better we can all go to
Gummy’s for lunch”
Dara’s face lit up “Oh oh oh! Can I have a triple chocolate cake?” She said happily and started drinking the
remedy.
“Baby, Chaerin said that you shouldn’t eat too much sugar” Jiyong reprimanded his fiancé and she pouted
“I haven’t had any today or yesterday”
“Okay fine fine! Just one slice, you promised?”
Dara raished her right hand at him “Promised.”
Everything went well with the family the rest of the day. By lunch, they decided to go back to Gummy’s so her
sisters and mom can have a chat with her, and they ended having dinner there too.

Dara felt happy that her meet up with Jiyong’s family turned out really well. His sisters Dami and Seohyun were
so sweet and caring towards her and his mom is such an angel. They both went to bed with their smile on their
faces. Now, the next deal was facing the people at the office.
CHAPTER THIRTY FOUR
IT TURNED OUT WELL.....
(1)
Dara woke up and little bit anxious about what her colleagues might tell her, but Jiyong assured her that
everything is going to be okay.
“Baby, I told you everyone is happy for us! You don’t have to be stressed about it. Just try to think of the
positive aspects of it” Jiyong pulled her closer to him and enclose her in his arms.
“And what might that be?”
“We can go and leace from the office like a normal couple in one car. No more sneaking in and out of the office
like we’re thieves. We can come and go now as we please, plus, you can go with Bom and buy all those maternity
clothes, she has been grilling both of our ears all the time. Shopping will be fun right?” He gave her a warm
smile.
“Well, it will definitely be a relief for me. My clothes are pretty restricting my waist nowadays, your baby is
making herself obvious whether we want it or not” She pulled out of his hug and face the whole body mirror in
their room.
JIyong’s eyes sparkled “Oh..I want it.. I definitely want it” Jiyong hugged her from the back, leaning his chin on
her shoulder, they both studied themselves in front of the mirror, gently swaying their bodies. Dara smiled and
let out a contented sigh.
“Come on, lover boy, we have to go to the office”
“We can be a little late, we have the morning sickness excuse” Jiyong said and continue to sway his body while
hugging her.

“Baby! I’m feeling better already, so come on, we’re leaving” She said sternly.
“Okay, you’re the boss” He pouted
“No, I’m not , but my boss is turning out to be one naughty boy” She said teasingly and ran or he door before he
had time to grab her. If he had succeeded they would probably go to the office at noon.
(2)
Dara entered her office and sar on her desk to check her appointment for the day. She arranged her files quietly.
“Hey Dara, how are you feeling today?” Sohee was the first one to come to her office.
“A little better. Thanks, Jiyong’s mom gave me some herb remedy for my morning sickness and it’s working on
me pretty good, I was a wreck last Friday, so how was the trip?”
Sohee took the seat in front of her desk “So I heard, Jiyong is really a sneaky bastard…and yes, my trip went
well, you know me” She winked at her playfully and Dara giggled. Even though Sohee is also her boss, she
doesn’t want to be called like that and insist to call her just by her name. It was a let down when Sohee has been
nice to her when Jiyong was still in Japan.
“Oh, I rescheduled your morning appointments for noon, I didn’t know what time you would come to the office
today” Sohee said to her
“Thanks boss” Dara teased her and Sohee just laughed and fake glare at her “that’s a big help really since it will
help me catch up on what I missed on Friday”
“You were away a day, not a year, you didn’t miss anything important” Minzy said entering the office and
holding her usual flowers from Jiyong “From the new daddy, I missed them last Friday since you didn’t come to
work” She winked at Dara and Sohee laughed.

“Aigoo…I don’t think I can be use to this Jiyong, never seen him like this, we’re together since college and this is
the first time I saw him acting like a love sick highschool boy” Sohee cringed while looking at the flowers. “You
are very lucky Dara, Jiyong is a keeper and so are you, ahh…match made in heaven”
Dara giggled. “Thanks Sohee, for accepting me”
“Oh why did you say that? Of course, I am happy for you” Sohee looked at her confusedly
“Ahh..it was because Dara-unnie was a bit afraid that the girls we’ll hate her if they will find out about their
relationship and she’s worried the girls we’ll think of her like some opportunist”
“Oh honey, no” Sohee said “You are hardworking Dara, you are in that position because of you, not of Jiyong, so
don’t worry about it”
“Ms. Ahn is right Dara” Sulli came in followed by the rest of the girls. By now, Dara’s office is already crowded
and a bit noisy because the girls started throwing her questions about how she is and when will she marry
Jiyong. Dara felt a little ganged up by them, she couldn’t answer them all at once. She wished that Jiyong will
get her and save her from the girls.
“Are you having a party and I am not invited?” Jiyong’s voice was heard inside Dara’s office, they all looked up
and saw Jiyong standing by the door “It seems like half of my staff is crowded here and to think I have given
each one of you your own office.
“Oh hello boss, do you want something?” Minzy asked
“Apart from my morning coffee, my schedule for the day and my secretary to arrange our combined meetings
for today, nothing at all”
The girls started feeling uncomfortable now except Minzy, Dara and Sohee. They thought their boss would join
their conversation, but apparently he was all business today.

“We just came to congratulate Dara for the baby Mr. Kwon. And now we’re goingto make arrangements for the
baby shower” Sulli said apologetically.
“How about you discuss it over lunch, today or tomorrow? You have plenty of time to finalize your plans, but
I’m sure I don’t have a lot of time before my next appointment”
“Sorry Mr. Kwon, we will be out of your hair, don’t get too frustrated, we were just happy for the baby” Amber
said .
“Don’t try to manipulate the father. It’s not going to be easy for you, now, go back to your work, all of you”
“Okay…” The girls grumbled but left.
“Well, I’m going too, I have a breakfast meeting with a client” Sohee said after the girls left “I’ll see the both of
you around okay, be careful with the baby” Sohee said to the couple as she gives her a quick hug
“Are you okay baby?” Jiyong asked as soon as Sohee closed the door “Did they ambush you?”
“Yes, they ambushed me a little, Minzy tried to help but you were y ultimate saviour” Dara replied in a light
tone
“Good! I fulfilled my role then, now I can go back to work” Jiyong kissed her.
“Wait..What?”
“Minzy texted me and told me the situation here, so I thought I might act a like a boss and scare them” Jiyong
smiled mischievously, high-fiving Minzy.
“Well, I better get that coffee now or that act of yours can turned real” Minzy said and left the office. Dara
proceeded to work and stopped for a late lunch since she had plenty of noon appointments. She went down to
the cafeteria and found all the girls waiting for her.

“We took late lunches too, to eat with you” Hyuna said “Grab something and come sit with us”
Dara knew she couldn’t avoid it any longer. She bought a sandwhich and went to sit with them. They
bombarded her with questions about her relationship with Jiyong and she gave them the short version, about
them hooking up after he came back from Japan.
“I knew it! He was looking at you the whole time during Minzy’s party” Ga-in exclaimed, clapping her hands
happily.
“Well, we are happy for you Dara, of all of us here is, it was really you who we think suits our boss well, I mean,
we are already close to thinking to hook the two of you up, we thought Mr. Kwon is just shy or something, we
see the way he was looking at you, but then again, our boss is really sneaky” Sulli said. Dara and Minzy giggled.
(3)
"So, how was the lunch with the girls go?” He asked his fiancé as soon as she entered his office.
“It was okay. Of course, they asked about us and I gave them the short version of the story. After that, we mostly
talked about the baby shower. It was much better than I feared and I am relieved it passed “
“Great, so now that everyone knows about us I can easily do this” He reached for her and kissed her
passionately.
“Hey, our client will come in any minute now. Please behave yourself “She chastised him “And afterall if they
see us like this, they might start asking again about how big is your junior is and how good you are in bed”
Jiyong’s eyes widened and gasped.
“They asked those things?” He asked her with a horrified look in his face.
“Oh yes baby, they asked that and much more. I actually had to answer some of those questions”

“Like what? What did you tell them baby?”
“Well, they asked how long your junior can work” Dara grinned widely.
“You didn’t answer that of course”
“But I had too, baby” She batted her eyelashes at him innocently. She was trying so hard not to laugh about the
prank she’s doing to her fiancé.
“What did you tell them?” Jiyong was even more horrified now.
“I told them that it is a little bit defective and you don’t last over five minutes” She told him naturally like she
was talking about the weather. He looked at her totally freaked out. He opened his mouth but no words came
out. Dara started laughing hard and pointing at him.
“Oh my God! You’re face was so priceless. Baby, of course, I didn’t answer any of these questions. After all, you
know how satisfied I am from our love making sessions” She kissed him lightly on his lips and he was about to
retaliate, but he didn’t have time because Minzy already announced their client has already arrived.
Jiyong quickly grab his fiancé and gave her a quick passionate kiss, he slide his hand under her skirt and gently
cupped her womanhood, as he nibbled her ears. Dara was shocked of Jiyong’s sudden move, she wasn’t able to
stop him and instead a soft moan escaped her lips.
“You naughty little butterfly, I’ll get my revenge later” Jiyong whispered sexily on her ears and smirked at her
after letting her go. She cleared her troath as she watch Jiyong opened his office door and greet their client.
“This is going to be a fun night” Dara mumbled.
CHAPTER THIRTY FIVE
PAYBACK!!!!!

(1)
A couple of appointments later, Jiyong and Dara were done for the day. Jiyong took her home promising to take
revenge for the prank she had pulled on him.
“It is going to be a fun night” Dara thought.
And, it really was a good night. He took her to the restaurant where they had their first date, only now he had
asked for a table that was almost in the center of the room and, a huge vase with flowers was waiting for her.
“I thought you were going to take revenge tonight? This is so beautiful, it certainly is not a revenge” Dara told
him and he smirked at her.
“Oh, I’m going to get my revenge all right. At home. Now we get to enjoy our dinner like a normal couple, No
more hiding” Jiyong smiled at her and she lean in closer and kiss him full on his lips.
“No more hiding. I was always proud of being your butterfly, Jiyong. I didn’t feel adequate enough for you, and
I feared that the people around us would share that opinion.” She whispered in his ear.
“You are one silly butterfly,you know that?”
“Then why would you like to be with a silly butterfly?” Dara pouted
“Because she is the most enchanting and thrilling creature I have ever met” Dara didn’t say anything but gave
him a peck on his lips.
(2)

Jiyong quickly scooped her up as soon as they entered the apartment. He started kissing her passionately while
removing her clothes.
“Ji….” Dara moaned when she felt Jiyong’s hot breathe as he nibbled on her neck, gently sucking her skin,
marking her as his.
Jiyong removed her bra and started cupped her breast and played with her nipples, sucking and biting it. Dara
moaned loudly, she was mindless with the pleasure and did not notice that he had moved her hands above her
head and that he was tying her to the bed post.
Dara’s eyes snapped open when Jiyong pulled his mouth away from her breast.
“Now I have you at my mercy baby. Revenge time. I’m going to feast on you” Jiyong smirked, his eyes scanned
her body with lust in his eyes, biting his lips in the process. Dara looked at him questioningly and that was when
she realized that her hands were tied on the bed post. She looked at him horrified.
“What are you going to do?”
“Feast on you!” He said happily and went back on caressing her breast. His tounge circling the sides of her
nipple while his thumb played with the other, mimicking the rhythm of his tounge
“Ahhhhh…..” Dara moaned in delight. Jiyong is feasting on her breast like a hungry child. Sucking her nipple
hard. “Don’t stop Ji…uhhhh”
Soon, Jiyong moved to her navel that he levied with adoration. His little butterfly was inside. He kissed her
belly tenderly and by now Dara had totally forgot that she was bound to the bedpost. He went further south. He
slowly removed her panties using his teeth and settled himself in between her legs. Dara started to writhe with
passion. He began playing with her clit, teasing it with the tip of his tounge. Licking it like it’s an ice cream.
Flicking his tounge over it.
“Baby?”
She looked at him in a daze “Mmmhhh?”

He kept licking her “I want us to move in together”
Dara looked at him like he was talking in another language. She couldn’t think right now, let alone have a
conversation.
“We are living together” She panted, as he kept on his sweet torture
“Yes, but I want you to move in with me here, permanently. Your place is too small for two people let alone
three, with little butterfly on the way and Bom”
“Can we have this conversation some other time?” She asked irritated. “Uhhhhh” She whimpered when he
resumed lickng her clit.
“I think now is the perfect timeing to have this conversation” He said devilishly and once again stopped working
on her clit. Dara whimpered in protest. “So will you move in with me?” He asked again and move back to her
breast and nibbled on her nipple.
“You are a despicable manipulator” She said panting and amazed that she could still form coherent sentences.
“That is still not the answer to my question” He smirked at her. He hand cupped her womanhood slighltly
kneading it.
“Uhhhh…” She moaned “Why can’t we discuss it like two normal adults?” She panted.
“Ahhh..you want us to discuss? Okay, I can do it” Jiyong quickly removed his hand on her womanhood and sits
up.
“I DIDN’T MEAN NOW!!!!” Dara growled at him as she glared at him. She was already aching inside
because Jiyong kept on delaying her orgasm.

“Why not?” Jiyong asked innocently “It is a beautiful night tonight” He smirked at her and gently pinched her
one erect nipple. She tried to untie herself but with no success. Jiyong had to bit his lips to prevent him from
laughing watching his fiance’s getting frustrated.
“Okay Okay! I give in! God!!!” Dara gave up from trying to untie herself “I’ll let go of my apartment and move in
with you”
“Excellent!” Jiyong said more devilishly than ever and kneeled in between her feet. He parted her legs and
resumed giving attention on her clit.
“Yes! Uhhhhhh…Ji…..it feels..so good baby” Dara was in ecstacy as she began to grind her hips, thrusting into
him as he continued lapping on her clit. “uhhhh…..baby…..”
Jiyong gently licks the outer lips of her sex , tracing up and around them. Then he moved toward the inner lips
and moves up and down. As Jiyong reaches to top, he applies a little pressure to her clit.
“Mmmmhh….Uhhhh…Ji…..” Dara moaned as he plunged a finger inside her while his tounge stimulates her
clit.
The feeling is very powerful and her insides are red hot. The orgasm is building up to an amazing level. Dara
started to breathe heavy and thrust her hips up.
“You taste so sweet Dara” Jiyong mumbled as he continue to play with her “ Come for me baby”
Jiyong fastened his pace, plunging his fingers in and out of her as he flicks his tounge on her clit and Dara
moaned shamelessly.
“Ji….I’m coming….faster….uhhhh” She moaned loudly. She doesn’t care anymore if their neighbors will hear
her, she is feeling so great at the moment.
“Good Job baby” Jiyong smiled and kissed her on her lips. He untied her hand and gathered her in his embrace.

“What about you Ji?” Dara asked in confusion. “I thought this is revenge?”
“Don’t worry about me, I can always have my revenge now that you agreed to move in with me” He grinned
widely “I love you baby”
“That was very devious of you, Jiyong. You shouldn’t have blackmailed me like that” Dara pouted
“I don’t remember any kind of blackmail. I just asked you to move in with me. We are going to get married
soon, we are going to have a little butterfly soon, and it’s ridiculous to move from house to house every day”
“See that is one normal conversation. I could have done that. Did you have to discuss it with me during…..you
know”
“It was certainly more memorable that way. Don’t you agree?” Dara couldn’t contain her smile but didn’t want
to give him the satisfaction of knowing that he was right.
Dara smirked as an idea came in her mind “You are the one that is going to tell Bommie though” Jiyong
groaned and Dara bit her lip when she felt the urge to laugh at Jiyong’s reaction when she mentioned her best
friend.
“This is going to be a bloody battle” Jiyong frowned. “Maybe I should ask Sheunghyun-hyung to tell her
instead”
“No baby..you are the one who’s taking me home, you should tell her yourself”
“But she’s going to kill me” He shivered at the thought. Sheunhyung had told him about the time Donghae went
to their apartment and how Bom almost had Donghae killed.
“Not my problem baby, goodnight” Dara gave him a peck on his sleeps and snuggled closely to him. She secretly
grinned seeing her fiancé’s face getting worried about her best friend.

CHAPTER THIRTY SIX
CONVINCING THE BEST FRIEND.........
(1)
“Finally! Do you have any idea how many days it has been from your last stay here?” Jiyong were about to ring
the doorbell when the front door suddenly burst open revealing Bom. Jiyong and Dara jumped in surprise and
Jiyong seriously thought Bom had some powers, because she detected them coming home even before he can
ring the bell.
“Geez…Bom you scared us” Dara said clutching her chest but her best friend only glared at her.
“You didn’t even gave me a call where you are going to stay. So I am left waiting for you two wondering when
you will be coming again. We have to make a schedule of the days you sped on each house” Bom continued to
rant. Her hands on her waist, eyeing Jiyong threateningly. Dara smirked at that and looked at Jiyong waiting
for him to drop the bomb of their move.
“Bom, please don’t get mad. Dara had a bad case of morning sickness and she didn’t even come to work on
Friday and----“
“All the more that you should’ve told me Jiyong!!!!” Bom cut him off. “Aisshhh….” She went straight to the
kitchen and Dara followed her.
“Are you coming?” Dara looked back when she realized that her boyfriend is just standing by the door, looking
nervous as ever. “Geez Jiyong, it’s just Bom, you were not like that when you saw my brother”
“But your brother can’t kill me…Have you heard what she did with Donghae? She swayed a knife on
him..Dara…a knife…”
“Don’t be such a baby Jiyong” Dara said and dragged her boyfriend forcefully inside the kitchen.

Jiyong squeezed Dara’s hand when they both entered the kitchen. Bom is cutting some vegetable a little bit too
hard while mumbling incoherent words, obviously pissed.
“B-Bom?”
“WHAT?!!!!” Bom dropped the knife with force and looked up at them. Jiyong discreetly step backwards.
“Are the both of you just gonna stand there? As you can see I’m busy here”
Dara elbowed her boyfriend who were just standing quietly behind her. She heard him took a deep breath and
she has the urge to laugh at him, she already know how scary Bom is when she’s pissed but she has no idea that
she can intimidate Jiyong like that.
“Listen, Bom, We’re really sorry. I admit that we should’ve given you a call, but in our anxiety about the baby
and Dara’s welfare, we forgot” Dara nodded in agreement as Jiyong kept talking. Jiyong relaxed a bit when he
saw Bom’s facial expression softened a bit “This whole moving around and constantly packing things for staying
some days in one place and some in the other, is beginning to affect Dara even if she is too stubborn to admit it.
And so, I convinced her last night that she should move in with me”
“WHAT??!!! YOU ARE MOVING??!!!!” Bom shrieked with hurt in her eyes and Dara nodded, then she
elbowed Jiyong again to continue talking to her best friend.
“B-Bom, she will going to move in with me anyway, we are getting married soon” Jiyong explained and he just
wished he didn’t because his girlfriend’s bestfriend is starting to tear up.
“SO YOU’RE LIVING ME ALONE HERE?!!” Bom said in an accusing tone. She quickly turned around and
opened the cabinet of their glasswares. Jiyong’s eyes widened, he remembered what happened to Donghae.
“B-Bom, w-what a-are y-you d-doing w-with t-the p-plate?” Jiyong stuttered but Bom just ignored him, he
quickly ducked under the table when Bom suddenly turned around holding a plate in her hand.
“What are you doing under the table Jiyong?” Bom asked him curiously. “Were you thinking that I will throw
this on you?”

“Uhhh…a-are you?”
“Do you want me too?” Bom smiled evilly asking him in a sarcastic tone. She place the plate on top of the
counter and left the couple in the kitchen and headed to her bedroom. Jiyong flinched when he heard the loud
bang of Bom’s bedroom door.
“Baby….can you tell her? She’s going to kill me” Jiyong pleaded
“No, this is your idea, you tell her” Dara said “You can do it baby” She kissed him and headed to the living
room, leaving Jiyong alone.
(2)
“Bom….come on, let’s talk” Jiyong cautiously knock on Bom’s door.
“GO AWAY JIYONG! I’M BUSY!!!” Bom shouted from her room. He raked his hair with his hand in
frustration, it’s already been 30 mins since they got here. He becomes more frustrated seeing his fiancé getting
cozy in the couch flipping magazines instead of helping him convince her best friend.
Jiyong knocked once more on Bom’s door “Bom…please”
“JIYONG! I’M GOING TO REALLY KILL YOU IF YOU DON’T MOVE AWAY FROM MY DOOR!!!!”
“Bom, I know that you’re used to being close with Dara and that you will miss her dearly. But you are free to
come by our place as often as you wish and even stay the night some times, we have an extra room, in fact here
is a set of keys for you—“
“Say that again?” Jiyong felt his heart dropped on the floor when Bom’s door burst open. “YAH!!!!”
“You can stay with us whenever you want to, in fact I have here you own set of keys, you are the only one I trust
to be with Dara, so if I’m not near and she might need something, I wish you to be free to come.”

“Food?”
“Unlimited”
“Pool?”
“you can even use the Jacuzzi”
“Really?”
“Really”
“Okay. Deal”
Jiyong smiled widely when Bom took the keys from his hand and shoved it in her pocket.
“And with the baby on the way, the two of us have to be on constant alert for her, don’t you agree?”
“Of course I agree and I will be needed often. I know all the tricks to make Dara feel good when she is emotional
or in pain” Bom said to him, Jiyong sighed in relief when Bom already back to normal.
“Okay partner, you’re on. Now sit and keep her company, order something healthy for all of us and in the mean
time, I’m going to start packing some of her things” He said and went into Dara’s bedroom
“You are going to let him pack all of your things alone?” Bom asked Dara and sat next to her

“Yup!” Dara smiled brightly.
“So, it was entirely his idea for you to move?”
“Yup!”
“And you made him tell me the bad news?”
“Yup!” Dara said happily.
“Good! Now let’s order some food” Bom grabbed a handful of delivery food flyers and gave them to Dara.
“I’m going to miss living here” Dara hugged her best friend.
“Hey! Whenever you feel lonely, you will call me and I will come and camp on the spare room. That is what I’m
going to do, he shouldn’t have given me a spare set of keys” Bom smirked and Dara laughed heartily. “Your
boyfriend is a good manipulator but I’m a best actress”
CHAPTER THIRTY SEVEN
INVITATION TO THE ANNUAL BALL...
(1)
Months passed by, Jiyong and Dara grew closer to each other and their baby. They went to their regular
appointments to Chaerin and she has been a great help to Dara whenever she is on panic attack. Time and time
again, she assured the couple that the baby and Dara herself is doing just fine. The bump in her belly that was
barely noticeable before is now a proud tell-tale of their scandalous activities eight months ago.
The ultra sound had confirmed Jiyong’s obsession that the baby is a girl. That night after they left Chaerin’s
clinic, Jiyong was behaving like a drunk teenager. He saluted strangers on the street, he even kissed an old lady,

and danced three blocks to the place they had parked their car. After that, he wouldn’t stop talking to everyone
he came in contact with about his little girl, for the whole two weeks.
Dara and Bom had a blast buying maternity clothes each month, and it was only then that Jiyong realized that
giving Bom her set of his apartment keys is a big mistake. Bom not only stays with them on weekends but on
weekdays as well, and sometimes Sheunghyun tag along, he barely had a time alone with Dara.
“Knock Knock” Minzy spoke from the door and Jiyong looked up and smiled “How’s it going boss?”
“Yeah…everything is fine, is your Dara-unnie doing okay?”
“Yes, oppa,, she just doing fine don’t worry” Minzy chuckled. “Oh..this came by the mail” She said remembering
her purpose of going to Jiyong’s office and handed the envelope to Jiyong.
Jiyong reached for the envelope “What is this? An invitation?”
Jiyong received an invitation for a ball that was going to be held in their town that year, in which all the big
companies of the country in his field were usually invited. After the two years since the foundation of his
company, he always received an invitation which was a great honour for him. This year he is twice as happy
about it because he would’ve have the chance to show off his future wife and their little girl.
“Minzy, can you call you Dara-unnie.” He ordered Minzy after reading the invitation. He didn’t want to tire her
but he’s so excited on going with her at the ball and he wants to tell her right away.
Jiyong giggled as he watched Dara entered his office. Call him weird or whatever, but he really love watching
his future wife enter his office, because the sight of her belly will come in to view first before Dara. It was an
adorable sight that he wouldn’t get to enjoy for too long since she was already too heavy to move around easily
and he was the one going to her for whatever needed since then.
“Hi baby, are you feeling okay?”
“Hey baby, yes I’m fine. Don’t you think you would be the first one to know if something was wrong?” Dara said
grumpily.

“I’m just asking baby, you know how much I worry for my two beautiful butterflies” He reached out for her
hand and pulled her into a hug.
“I am not a butterfly anymore Jiyong, I’m a whale” Dara pouted and Jiyong laughed heartily
“Who said such awful things about my butterfly? He is going to pay for it”
“I don’t need anyone to tell me, I have eyes and I see how big I am…” Dara pouted more.
Jiyong leaned closer and kissed her forehead “ You are always going to be the most beautiful butterfly in the
world, but I’m afraid, for a few more weeks you are going to have a great competition”
Dara looked at him alarmed and he chuckled at her reaction and hugged her tightly.
“When my little princess comes out of your belly I’m sure she will be just like you” Jiyong then said and placed
his hand on top of her belly “Both of you will be so beautiful tht it will be impossible for me to decided which
one is the best looking.” Dara smiled lovingly at him and gave him a peck on the lips.
“Now, why did you call me? Please don’t tell me you got me here just to see my belly entering your office. Do
you think I don’t know you do that everytime you call me?”
“What’s wrong with that? My future wife is so adorable, I couldn’t help it” He winked at her “Anyway, I received
an invitation today, to the annual ball for companies in our field of work. It will be held here in a week and I
wanted to give you heads up so that you have time to go and buy something formal for that, and before you say
anything, because I’m the reason you will be going, I will be the one paying for your dress”
“Hey, I’m not going for you…there will be so many interesting people of our field there to meet. It is going to be
exciting, Bom and Sheunghyun will probably there and maybe I will get a better offer for a job there” She teased
him

“Don’t you even dare give a hint that yu are open in such suggestions” Jiyong growled “You are mine now and
I’m going to flaunt you there and make everybody jealous that they missed their chance to recruit you to their
company, let alone their life, like I have” He moved his hand lovingly on her belly “I am going to show off both
my butterflies and everyone is going to be so envious of me. It will be the best ball ever!!”
“I thought that this ball was a chance to close some more deals?” Dara asked in confusion
Jiyong winked playfully “Nah! It’s just a chance boast how well you did the year before. And I have the wild
card this year”
“Oh yeah? The trip to Europe?” Dara teased him more
“Nope, the butterfly combo here” Jiyong hugged her tightly. Then he took out his cellphone and dialed a
number. He didn’t say anything to Dara and she looked at him questioningly. He placed his index to his mouth
and shushed her.
“”Yeoboseyo, Bommie-yah! How are you today?” Dara’s eyes widened instantly hearing her best friend’s name
“I got you a great shopping trip! Dara and I are going to this annual ball and she will need a dress that will show
off both her and my little girl. Oh you’re going to? Okay then, come here at the office and take my credit card
and Dara and do your worst, yes sky is the limit” He chuckled and closed his phone.
“What did you do? What did she say? “Dara was looking at him irritably.
“She said that she always does her worst and as for what I did, I think I just released the bominator on shopping
mode” He chuckled.
“Oh don’t you have any mercy?” She is going to drag me from shop to shop for hours” Dara whined like a kid
“This little butterfly is not getting any lighter you know”She pouted and realizing what he just did, he paled. He
didn’t want to tire her, now he was regretting his impulsiveness.
(2)

“Minzy, come in here please” Jiyong run to the intercom and asked for Minzy and Minzy entered a few minutes
later.
“What is it oppa? You want me to get you the file for the next meeting?” Minzy came in rushing
“How many more meeting do I have Minzy?”
“Three”
“Good, bring me the files or all of them and get your things”
“Wae?” Dara and Minzy eyed Jiyong confusedly
“You are going on a shopping trip with your unnie and Bom. You are not, I repeat, you are not going to let your
unnie get tired. You will make sure that you make plenty of stops for he rest and make sure she eats on time”
“Jiyong! For God’s sake I am not a baby, I can take care of myself. You don’t need to appoint guard dogs for
me, No offense Minzy” Dara said getting irritated and Minzy arfed like a dog.
‘YAH!!! GONG MINZY!!!!”
“Don’t spoil a shopping trip for me unnie, if I stay here he will torture me while you’re gone” Minzy told her
pleadingly “And besides, I want to finally meet Bom-unnie in person, I just talked to her by phone”
Dara rolled her eyes “Fine! But I am mad at you” Dara pointed her index finger on Jiyong’s chest, turned and
left the office. Minzy arfed like a puppy and followed Dara outside.
“LET THE SHOPPING BEGINS!!!” Bom announced happily with Jiyong’s credit card on her hand. They
went to the mall and after each shop they visited, Minzy had them sitting on a bench for 10 minutes so that
Dara wouldn’t get tired. Thankfully, at the fifth shop they visited, they found the perfect gown for Dara. It was

ed and black and showed her figure perfectly making her look sexy no matter how big her baby belly on the
front.
After the dress, they went on a shoe hunt that were not difficult to find since they already had the dress and
knew what to look for. The shoes they chose had low heels since she’s not allowed to wear high heels anymore.
Dara wouldn’t have agreed on taking Jiyong’s credit card but she’ s still mad at him. It served him right for
trusting his card to Bom.
(3)
“So, how did your shopping trip go?” Jiyong came to the mall to pick up Dara. Bom had sent him a message that
she has to go because she’s going at the ball too with Sheunghyun and she needs to prepare.
“It was nice, thanks to you. I got what I needed”
“I can’t wait to see it” Jiyong said excitedly
“Too bad, because you are not going to see it before the night of the ball”
“What? Why?” He said disappointed
“Because you ambushed me on this whole shopping trip. I’m still mad at you”
“But you had a nice time right?” Jiyong pouted
“That is beside the point. In order to have boundaries you have to get punished” Dara said sternly
“Well, we know now, why the little butterfly isn’t going to get spoiled after all “ He mumbled

“Keep that up and you will get detention more often than your daughter!” Dara said sternly again, and turned
her head to the side window of the car so that he wouldn’t see that she was smirking happily.
She kept her word and didn’t show him the dress until the night of the party.
“My God! You look amazing. I really am the luckiest man on earth” Jiyong’s jaw dropped seeing his future wife
in a beautiful dress.
“So, I guess you like it?” She said cheekily. She loved that he still found her sexy no matter how big her belly is.
He kept proving it every night while making love to her like a starved man.
“Like? Nooooo. I love it!!! Come here baby”
Dara shooked her head no “Oh no, I’m not coming next to you while you are next to the bed. We might never
make it to the ball” She teased him but Jiyong knew she wasn’t far from truth. He went to her instead and
kissed her lightly on her lips
“Let’s go. The quicker we get there, the quicker I’m getting you back to my bed” He winked at her playfully and
she giggled.
They went to the ball and as soon as they entered, they started mingling with people. Jiyong introduced her
proudly to a couple of other company owners that were apparently college buddies like Sohee. After they all
talked for a while, they all congratulated him on his great luck of having such a beautiful and apparently smart
woman to his life and wished them both the best for their baby.
They warned Jiyong that they were expecting wedding invitations soon, and a couple of them hinted that they
wanted to know the date early enough to clean their best man suits and make the necessary arrangement for the
bachelor party. Dara smirked and warned them back that if they got him in to trouble during the bachelor party
they would have to deal with her. Jiyong watched the byplay between them, so proud, he could burst.
They moved on and while they were mingling they came up to a couple Jiyong didn’t know. The woman seemed
to know Dara though.

“Well, I see you are pregnant again. Which poor guy did you snatched up this time?” The woman smirked
menacingly and Jiyong saw Dara became pale as a white sheet.
CHAPTER THIRTY EIGHT
THE ANNUAL BALL...
(1)
Jiyong instantly placed a protective hand on Dara’s waist and brought her body close to him. He wanted to give
her support through his body heat. He didn’t know who this woman was, but she’s obviously a trouble. The
woman is tall and quiet skinny and she that she was obviously trying to flaunt with a dress that revealed too
much for his opinion, especially for a ball like the one they were attending.
The woman obviously doesn’t know the meaning of class, even if it bit her in the ass. Dara hadn’t answered her
yet and he decided to initiate the talk.
“Hello, I believe we have not met yet. My name is Jiyong, I’m Dara’s fiancé. And you are?” Jiyong said politely
but without any warmth at all. The woman were distressing his butterfly and he want to beat the shit out of her
instead of sitting there and making a polite conversation.
“I used to work with Dara about three years back before she had to quit from her job I mean. I had not heard
from her since and I didn’t expect to see her here tonight” The woman said with full of venom in her voice.
“Why wouldn’t Dara be here tonight? She is an executive assistant in a big company in this field. She’s
responsible for the whole company when the head of the company is on a business trip, in the US and in Europe
and other Asian countries. She knows everything about the deals made everyday. Who are you and on what
authority do you say that she wasn’t expected here today?” Jiyong said sternly looking at the woman hostilely.
The woman paled at Jiyong’s question “I’m Im Yoona, I’m the representative of DYB Enterprise, it’s just that I
don’t have any news about her after she left our previous company and I was quite surprised that she’s here”
“I snatched her up immediately after she left her previous job. I was aware of her work and I don’t let gems like
her slip after my fingers. She is the best assistant I have ever had” Jiyong said and kissed the top of Dara’s head

tenderly “Our field is very competitive as I am sure you know and I kept Dara pretty busy. I’m certain that
informing ex-acquaintances of her current work is not top of her priorities”
“So you are her boss?” Yoona’s eyes widened
“Yes I am” Jiyong replied not in a friendly voice anymore.
“I see you moved up your stakes. Straight to the boss this time. You see Jiyong, can I call you Jiyong? Dara here
makes it a habit of tying men to her by getting pregnant” Yoona said smugly looking at Dara. Jiyong was
reaching his boiling point fast. He turned and looked at Dara and she was paling once again.
“JIYONG!!!!” A voice broke the tension between the couple and Yoona, they all turned around to face the
owner of the voice and a chinky eyed man in tuxedo came in to view.
Jiyong’s eyes lit up seeing the man who called his name “YOUNGBAE!!!” He greeted him happily and patted
him at the back, and for a moment he forgot the anger building inside him.
“So, I see your life is doing quite well Jiyong-ah” Youngbae commented eyeing Dara and she smiled at him.
“Oh, this is my fiancé Sandara Park, she is my assistant as well” Jiyong introduce Dara “and this right here is
my little girl” he said happily, placing his hand on top of her belly.
“Glad to meet you Dara-sshi, I’m Dong Youngbae, I’m one of Jiyong’s friend back in college” Youngbae shook
Dara’s hand “And this, this is my assistant Im Yoona”
“Oh so, Ms. Im is working under you?” Jiyong said, the venom in his voice is back “Youngbae-ah, if I were in
your shoes I will put a leash on your date” He said glaring at Yoona.
“Is there any problem?” Youngbae asked confusedly

“Youngbae-ah, Ms. Im here just insulted my fiancé. And you know me, nobody insults my fiance’ and goes away
unscathed. Dara never made an effort of tying me to her. I was the one who seduced her in a relationship, like I
was the one who got her drunk one night to get her tied up to me with a baby without her realizing at the
moment. She is the most beautiful, honest, kind woman I have ever known. And who the hell are you to judge
her and her whereabouts?” He spatted on Yoona “I don’t remember seeing you before in a function like this and
I have attended each and every one or the past years.”
“You did what?!!!” Youngbae exclaimed
“Youngbae-ah, you are my friend and my colleague, I would like to give you a friendly advice about the
employees you take to represent your company, as well as picking a woman, you could do better than that”
Jiyong said to Youngbae, and it was Yoona’s turn to pale.
“Just who are you to tell him what he should do?!!!” Yoona spatted arrogantly.
“I am Kwon Jiyong of Kwon Accounting Firm”
Yoona’s eyes widened and turned paler than before. She just realized that the one she’s talking to arrogantly is
the great Kwon Jiyong, one of the elite in the business world and she had just insulted him and Dara, his fiancé.
Jiyong was about to speak more when someone patted him in the back “I knew such a girl wouldn’t get tied up
to you willingly hyung.” Jiyong’s friend Lee Seungri said. “Does she have a sister? I think it is time I settle down
myself and I have a bottle of Bordeaux at home that would be perfect for a night of seduction” Seungri told
them, and his playful tone made Jiyong relax a little. He didn’t want to make a scene for Dara’s sake but that
tramp didn’t know how to shut her trap.
“I’m really sorry for what Yoona said. I guess I am wrong of bringing her with me. I can see that Dara is a great
lady and I wish you both the best” Youngbae said apologetically.
“It’s okay Youngbae-sshi” Dara smiled timidly.
“No, Dara it’s not okay, Ms. Im here doesn’t have the right to talk to you like that, am I right Youngbae-ah?”
Jiyong said sternly

Youngbae smiled warmly at the couple “Oh there’s no need for us to talk about that” He said and turned to
Yoona “Ms. Im as of tonight you are fired and you can leave now”
‘WHAT??!!!! But Mr. Dong, you can’t do that to me!!!” Yoona exclaimed gaining attention from the other
guest. “Mr.Kwon, I’m really sorry for acting like that, I didn’t know”
“I don’t need your apology Ms. Im, Dara does” Jiyong said in a cold tone.
Yoona looked pleadingly at Dara”Dara, I’m really sorry, please tell Mr. Kwon that it’s okay now, I need this job
Dara, please”
Dara smiled warmly at her. She looked at both of Jiyong and Youngbae and Seungri and the three men just
nodded at her. Yoona, thinking that Dara already forgave her were about to hug her but boy, was she wrong.
The smile on Yoona’s face halted when she noticed that two security guards were approaching her, it turned out
that Dara was the one who called them.
“Mr. Kwon, Mr. Dong, Mr. Lee is there any problem here?” The guard asked both men politely.
“This woman here is causing a ruckus, you see, Mr. Dong fired her and asked her to leave the ball but she
wouldn’t budge, the guest are starting to be bothered by her actions” It was Dara who explained the situation
“I’m Ms. Dara Park by the way, Mr. Kwon’s fiancé and this woman insulted me a while ago”
The guards look at both Jiyong and Youngbae and Seungri and the three men just nodded, confirming that
what Dara said is true.
“I believe you have to go with us miss” The guard said to Yoona, grabbing both of her arms and escorted her
outside. Yoona could only stare at the four figures watching her being taken away from the ball.
“Well that went well” Seungri broke their silence.

“Youngbae-ah, sorry about your assistant, I’ll recommend a better assistant for you” Jiyong smiled
apologetically at his friend
“Youngbae-sshi, I’m sorry too, if it wasn’t for me…I—“
“It’s okay Dara-sshi, I trust Jiyong anyway, if he says something like that I know that my decision is wrong, so
no problem about that” Youngbae cutted her off.
“Well, gentlemen, me and Dara are leaving now. I don’t want her to get too tired in her condition and she
already had to tolerate all of you for two hours standing. Hell, even I got tired” Jiyong turned to Youngbae and
Seungri “I will contact you as soon as we have finalized the date of our wedding. Come one baby, let’s get you
home” He hugged Dara tighter and turned to leave.
“It was nice meeting you Seungri. I’m sorry I don’t have a sister for you, I do have a friend though, her name is
Minzy” Jiyong laughed heartily at what she said
“Oh yes, this sleazeball totally deserves Minzy”
“Hey, watch wht you are saying about our Minzy, I’ll rat you to her” Dara slapped Jiyong’s arm playfully.
“Sorry, but honestly Seungri, Minzy is a nice girl, I’m sure you will like her, but you’re dead if you make her cry”
Jiyong said to Seungri.
“Geez, hyung, easy” Seungri said and the four of them laughed
“It was nice meeting you too Youngbae-sshi, oh if you’re looking for someone, I have a doctor friend, her name
is Chaerin”
“Is she pretty as you?” Youngbae asked, clearly interested. He is always been fascinated by doctors.
“Yes, she is and kind and a great woman too” Dara smiled warmly

“Well, then I guess, I need that call back from you after all Jiyong-ah” Youngbae said and Jiyong chuckled.
(2)
“I can’t believe this happened tonight. Of all the people of here, I have to see her” Dara let a breath out that she
was holding for a long time as soon as she entered Jiyong’s car.
“Hey, Hey, baby, don’t stress yourself about her, she’s not worth your time, God! I can’t believe Donghae fall for
her and please don’t let me start on her. I mean what kind of woman goes to a ball looking like that? Doesn’t she
have any fashion sense at all?”
“Eww..baby…you sound gay” Dara laughed at her fiance’s rant.
“Baby, I got you pregnant at first try and fuck you every night…is that gay?” Jiyong said playfully and Dara’s
face turned beet red at the vulgarity of his words. Jiyong laughed seeing her blushed. He knows Dara isn’t
comfortable in talking dirty and he had just to do it cause he finds the blushing Dara so adorable.
“Don’t worry about her anymore okay baby? She’s so out of your league and you what her actions tells to people
that saw her?”
“She is a slut Jiyong, you can’t hide that no matter how much you try. I didn’t want you to ever meet her. Let
alone in a function like this, with all of your friends there. I mean what are they going to think of me now?”
Dara frowned
“Baby, considering the source I am sure they will just think that she is a mean pitiful tramp, don’t sweat about
it”
“I’m not sure about that. People love juicy stuff like that Ji. Even if they don’t consider the source reliable, they
sure will assume that even a portion of what she said is true. I don’t want to cause you any problems. Your
image is very important in our line of business”

“Youi and our little girl are the most important things in this world for me. Don’t you ever forget that. As for my
image, they all know that I wouldn’t be engaged with a woman if she wasn’t worth it. They have seen me
breaking relationships that didn’t meet the perfect standards I have for the woman I want. You meet them all
baby and they could see that.
“You think so?” Dara looked straight at Jiyong’s eyes
“I know so baby and Youngbae fired her immediately, doesn’t he? Now sit back, relax and I am going to get you
home in no time. There, I am going to make true on my promise to get you back as soon as possible and make
love to you” He winked at her playfully.
At that point, Dara instead of answering she grabbed her belly and screamed in pain. Then she started panting
and sweat broke through her forehead. Jiyong parked the car on the sidewalk and turned to her, panic is visible
in his face
“Dara, what is it? Where are you hurting?”
“Call Chaerin” She said panting. Jiyong got his phone and dialed quickly.
“Yeoboseyo, Chaerin, sorry to disturb you but Dara is experiencing a great pain in her belly, we were at a ball,
and she was standing for about two hours give or take, and no she’s not wearing high heels, but now in the end,
she got stressed up by some people she met” After that he hung up and closed his phone, he started his car
again.
“Where are we going? What did Chaerin say?” Dara asked
“Try to relax baby, I’m going to take you to the hospital.”
CHAPTER THIRTY NINE
HERE COMES THE BABY.........

(1)
“Where are we going? What did Chaerin say?” Dara asked
“Try to relax baby, we are going to the hospital”
“Oh my God! What did she say? Is the baby in danger?” Dara was panicking now.
“Baby, don’t panic on me now please. Chaerin said she doesn’t think it’s something serious, but he wants to
examine you just to be sure. We’re meeting her in the hospital so that she has more equipment there to check
on you and our baby girl. So relax okay?”
“I don’t want to lose her Ji, I love her so much”
“And I love her too, I love the both of you, we are not going to lose her alright? Are you still in pain? Can you
feel her moving?”
“The pain is milder no but it’s still there. I was feeling her a while before, while we were coming out of the car. I
don’t feel her now”
“Yes, but usually she’s not moving all the time isn’t she?”
“No, but still I don’t like this pain. What does it mean?” Dara creased her brow, worry is visible in her face.
“I’m sure everything is going to be fine, you just got too stressed when you met Yoona at the ball. I swear if I
ever lay my eyes on her again I will kill her with both of my hands” Jiyong gritted his teeth
“Are we far from the hospital?” Dara asked scared.

“We’re going to be there in five minutes baby. Lay back and relax. Don’t talk. Just tell me when you feel her
move again”
Dara did as he said. She laid back and try to calm down. A few minutes before they reached the hospital, she felt
her baby moving in her belly.
“Oh oh oh!” She exclaimed.
“What? Are you in pain again?” Jiyong anxiously asked her.
“No, I felt the baby. Oh I’m much more relieved now that I felt her move” Jiyong let out a sigh of relief.
“Thank God. You got me scared than I already am just now”
“I thought that there is no reason to worry?” Dara looked at him accusingly.
“That is what Chaerin said baby. But I am the daddy and the proud future husband of yours, of course I am
entitled to be worried. Dead worried. I’m sweating my shirt and trousers here” Dara laughed at what he said
and relax a little bit.
“I love it that you know how to make me relax” Dara told him lovingly.
“Me, having a panic attacked relaxes you?!” He exclaimed and parked the car as close to the hospital entrance
as possible. Dara giggled at him when he sae him getting outside the car and sprinting to the hospital to get a
wheel chair for her. A fre minutes later, he came back with the wheel chair and a paramedic.
“Come on baby, give me your hand to help you get up” He told her. It wasn’t easy for her to get off the car,
because she hurt even more when she move, but with Jiyong’s and the paramedic’s help she managed to get off
the car and on the wheel chair. They took her inside and straight to the emergency room. Chaerin is already
there waiting for their arrival.

Unfortunately for Jiyong, they didn’t let him go in with her so he was left alone in the corridor pacing back and
forth, counting the seconds as they went by. He saw Chaerin approaching him and he run to her. He described
what had happened in a few words and asked her if she thought Dara or the baby were in any danger.
“I will have a better assertion of the whole situation when I see the tests I had the staff run for me. But I don’t
think it’s something to be worried about. I’ll be back to inform you as soon as possible” Chaerin had told him.
“Chaerin, I don’t want to delay you any further but is there any way that I can come with you and see Dara? I
don’t want her being all alone in there”
Chaerin smiled warmly “She’s not alone Jiyong, she’s with me, but I’ll see what I can do okay?” She said and
went through the sliding doors of the emergency room. As soon as the doors closed he started pacing back and
forth again.
After an hour he saw the door opened revealing Chaerin. He went to her immediately.
“Chaerin, is something terribly wrong with Dara and the baby?” He asked her worriedly.
“No, don’t worry they’re both fine. She got stressed and her blood pressure elevated in levels that were not good
either for her or the baby. She’s better now, she’s already calm. I checked both the mother and the baby and
they are okay. I don’t think they are going to face any more problems. But she has to be very careful, she is in
her final trimester and an incident like this could get her blood pressure rise up again”
“Okay, I get it. I will make sure nothing like this will happen again” He promised her and she just nodded. “Can
I see her now?”
“I have her on machine that monitors the baby’s heart beat, she’s sleeping right now, I’m keeping her here until
tomorrow. You can go home and sleep a while and you can come back next morning to get them both” Chaerin
smiled at Jiyong.
“Chaerin, would you mind if I stayed with her? I promise not to wake her up. I won’t be able to sleep at home
without her anyway.”Jiyong looked at her hopefully.

“Okay, I will arrange for you to stay in her room. Just don’t wake her up”
“Promise, thanks Chaerin, you really are a doll” He thanked her.
“Anything for Dara” Chaerin smiled and winked at him “Don’t worry about it, this is the beauty of my job. I get
all my rewards when I see you baby girl for the first time”
(2)
Tears started to stream down Jiyong’s face as soon as he entered Dara’s room and hear his little girl’s heartbeat.
He went to the chair near Dara ‘s bed and watch her sleeping, he enjoyed listening to the endearing sounds of
his baby girl’s heart beat. He didn’t want to sleep, he doesn’t want to miss the faintness sound.
In the morning, Dara woke up and the first thing she saw was Jiyong smiling at her.
“How are you feeling today baby?”
“I’m good. It’s nice to hear her isn’t it?” She said and petted her belly. Her hand was replaced by Jiyong’s. When
his hand touched her belly, the baby’s heartbeat elevated and he felt her kicking at his hand.
“Looks like she’s already staking a claim on her mommy. She doesn’t want me monopolizing your interest” He
said laughing.
“Nah, I don’t think so. I believe she realized that her daddy is here and she wanted to give you a high five” She
smirked at him and he bended and kissed her.
Around noon, Dara was released and they went back home.
The next weeks passed quickly and the time for the baby to get born was getting close. Jiyong had tried to make
the time as stress free as possible for Dara, which ended up being the most stressful time of Jiyong’s life.

When her water broke they were at their apartment watching a baseball game of Dara’s and Bom’s favorite
teams play. Thankfully, Bom was with them and drove them to the hospital, because Jiyong seemed to have
reached the final straw of his patience.
“The suitcase, the suitcase, the suitcase” Jiyong run around the apartment while chanting “the suitcase” like a
mantra as he searched for Dara’s suitcase that they had ready for delivery time. Dara was looking at him
bemused, because the suitcase was just next to the door where they had place it for when the right time came.
He was running around in panic for about 10 minutes when Dara decided to put an end to it and pointed the
suitcase to her best friend.
“Aigoo! This guy!” Bom facepalmed as she stood up and get the suitcase. “THE SUITCASE IS BY THE
DOOR YOU DOUCHE BAG!!!” She shouted and Jiyong looked at them sheepishly and followed them like a
stray dog.
“AHHHHHHHHHH” Both Jiyong and Dara screamed and Bom jumped in surprised.
“What the hell Jiyong, why are you screaming?” Bom asked Jiyong irritatedly, they are inside the elevator
already on their way to Jiyong’s car.
Jiyong just looked at Bom with a blank expression. He seriously doesn’t know why he screamed either and Bom
just shook her head in disbelief.
‘Baby, stop panicking okay? I’m just fine” Dara said watching her fiancé tried his best to open the car door for
her.
Bom had enough and snatch the keys away from Jiyong “Aissht…just take the seat next to Dara, Kwon, I’m
driving. Obviously, you are not in a condition to drive or function.” Jiyong followed her like a kid and pouted.
“SHE DID IT!!!” Jiyong shouted in delight as soon as he went outside the labor room. Bom, Sheunghyun, his
family and Dara’s cheered when they heard the good news.
“Alright!!!” Sheunghyun gave him a high five and congratulated him. After a few munites, Dara went in a
stretcher peacefully sleeping.

(3)
“Ms. Park, are you ready for your baby?” The nurse entered Dara’s room the following morning and she just
smiled and nodded at her, after a few minutes, the nurse came back with her baby in her arms. “Here’s your
baby Ms. Park”
Dara’s tears streamed down her face as she cradled her baby “She is so pretty”
“Yes she is, Ms. Park, congratulations, I will leave her to you okay?” The nurse said smiling at her and left.
“Hi” The familiar voice of her fiancé made her look up and there she saw him by the door looking at her
lovingly. She gestured him to come to her side and he did.
“Hi” Dara’s voice croaked a bit. “This is her” Dara put the sleeping angel in Jiyong’s arms carefully.
“She is so small” Jiyong said looking amazed at the baby in his arms “Hi my little angel, I’m your daddy” He
whispered lovingly. “I love you baby” He said to Dara and kissed her forehead.
It was the best day of Dara’s life. Their baby is like a miracle to her. She couldn’t believe that she had actually
made such a beautiful baby. Jiyong was constantly by her side. It was like a dream for her. She felt so much love
for her husband to be and her baby and at the same time, she felt she was utterly loved by Jiyong. If someone
had told her that her life would be like this three years back, she would’ve never believed them.
CHAPTER FORTY
HERE COMES THE BRIDE.........
SIX YEARS LATER….

(1)
Ella looked at her mom as she put on the white dress that pooled around her feet. She looked very pretty and
she’s glowing as the sun rays kissed her skin. Her mom looked at her through the mirror as some people did her
make up and hair.
“Mommy, you look really pretty” Ella said to her and her mom answered her by giving her a kiss at the top of
her head. Then her mom look again at the mirror and started to cry. “Omo…Aunt Bommie! Mommy is crying!”
‘SANDARA PARK! WHAT THE HELL!!! I’VE BEEN RE-DOING YOUR MAKE UP FOR A
THOUSAND TIMES ALREADY!!!” Bom scolded her best friend. “MAKE UP!!!!!”
“Why are you crying mommy? Are you hurt?” Ella asked her with a frown on her face
Dara smiled and shooked her head “No baby, I’m just so happy”
Ella gave her a kiss on the cheeks and left the room, hopping happily. She went to the next room where her dad
was. Confusion form in her pretty face seeing her dad looking like he wa about to faint. Uncle Sheunghyun is
patting him at the back.
“Daddy” She called her and her dad reach her hands up and sits her in his lap. “Mommy cried again”
Her dad looked at her shocked “Why?” He asked her and she could feel his nervousness.
“She said she was happy and then she cries. But Aunt Bommie says it’s a good cry” She told him and she felt
him relaxing.
“Did she look pretty?” Her dad asked her and she nodded.
“She looked like a fairytale princess” Ella said cheerfully and her dad ruffled her hair.

“How about your daddy?” He asked her.
“You looked like a handsome prince daddy”
(2)
Two hours later, Dara was ready to walk down the isle towards Jiyong. He was more handsome than usual in
his white tux and he took her breath away. She still couldn’t believe she had managed to land herself such a
man. She still feared from time to time that she would wake up at some point only to realize that it was all a
dream.
But today it was a dream come true. She was wearing a sparkling wedding dress and heading to up to marry the
best man in the world. Her eyesight blurred from unshed tears when her daughter came up to her and reached
out for her hand. They walk at the isle together towards Jiyong.
On the other hand, Jiyong froze when the door opened and revealed Dara and watch her come to him. Walking
very slowly with his brother Sanghyun. He felt his eyes became teary as he watched his daughter came to Dara,
his heart flutters as the two most important persons in his life walks hand in hand towards him.
“I love you Daddy, I love you Mommy” Their daughter said as she gave them each a quick peck in their cheeks.
Jiyong took Dara’s hand and kissed her knuckles and gave her one of his heart stopping smile. And soon the
ceremony proceeded quickly after that and soon Dara became officially Mrs. Kwon.
(3)
“Daddy!” Ella tugged the hem of her daddy’s tux “ Dance with me too”
Jiyong stopped holding hands with Dara and picked her daughter up. Dara came up to them and hugged them
both with their daughter in between them. It was the three of them. A family dancing together.

After the song, Ella stood at the sideways and watched other people dance. She got to dance with her two
grandma and her Aunt Dami, Aunt Yuri, Aunt Durami, Aunt Minzy, Aunt Chaerin and Aunt Bom. She get to
dance with his Uncle Sanghyun, Uncle Sheunghyun, Uncle Seungri, Uncle Daesung and Uncle Youngbae.
As time goes by Ella was getting really sleepy because it was already late. Dara picked her up to take her at her
Aunt Bom’s room at the hotel. Ella tried to follow her mom and dad when he saw them leaving the room but her
Aunt Bom stopped her.
“I want to go” She pouted at her.
Bom smiled at her “Baby, after the wedding mommy and daddy will sleep together alone” She picked Ella up
and put her back to bed.
“Why? I want to be with them. They are always sleeping alone every night anyways” She look at Bom and she
does that eye thing when Bom wants to lie
“It could be a wedding gift from you, and then tomorrow you could stay with them” Bom said and Ella frowned
at her but then nodded her head.
(4)
“She’s going to be fine” Jiyong told Dara as he wrapped his arms around her waist when he noticed that his wife
kept looking at the door.
“But she wanted to come” Dara said feeling bad for leaving their daughter to her best friend. She heard Jiyong
laghed as she turned her around to kiss her on the forehad.
“Baby, it’s our night, we’ll get her in the morning to go swimming in the hotel pool” Jiyong gave Dara another
kiss on the tip of her nose and Dara looked at him and saw the sincerity and lust in his eyes.
Wrapping her arms around his neck she tip toed and kiss his cheek “Okay”

Jiyong started to unlace the bodice of her gown. He felt her shake either with excitement or she was scared.
“Relax baby…” He whispered before kissing her on the lips.
His tounge found hers and kissed her deeply. They were getting hungry for each other, Dara moaned and that’s
what Jiyong couldn’t control. Lifting her in his arms he strode to the bed and dropped them onto the white
sheets. Dara looked at him dazed, her lips swollen from the kisses they shared.
“Baby, it’s going to be a long night” Jiyong said teasingly.
(5)
“Tired?” Jiyong asked Dara as she laid soundly in his arms. She murmured something kissed the inside of his
bicep. “Hey guess what?” He whispered next to her ear.
Dara turned to him, her eyes heavy lidded. She looked beautiful even if her make up was out of place and her
hair out of it’s due “Hmmm?”
Jiyong brushed kisses along her face then looked at her in the eyes. “I love the mother of my child and I hope
she feels the same…or I would be a very confused man”
He felt the rumble of her small chuckle “I love the father of my child. The man with gorgeous eyes and a
brilliant smile”
Jiyong looked at her with a raised eyebrow “I hope this person is named Jiyong”
Dara smiled and kissed him on the lips “Nope, even better, it is a person named Kwon Jiyong”
He laughed giddily “Then I’m jealous of this man”

Dara laughed also and hugged him, her bare breast squeezed into his bare chest “ I love you Mr. Kwon Jiyong”
“I love you too Mrs. Kwon Sandara”
EXTRA CHAPTER
EXTRA! EXTRA!
DEJA VU????
(1)
“WHAT THE HELL KIND OF A SON ARE YOU???!!!”
Dong-min glared up at his father then shouted back “NOT YOURS!!!” His nostrils flared and they stood
inches apart, both having a war in their eyes.
“Both of you guys should just stop! If you want to argue then don’t do it in my house!” Dong-min’s mom didn’t
raise her voice or scream but enough to get their attentions. Dong-mon looked up at her.
“Mom” Dong-min half hissed and whispered.
His mom put her hands on her hips and raised a brow almost daring him to give her an excuse not to butt in.
Dong-min averted his eyes almost instantly knowing damn well he wasn’t going to ever hold her gaze.
“Okay, now that I have your attention, Dong-min what’d you do? Why?” She asked him in a polite tone.

Dong-min’s eyes were glued to his feet on the ground. “It was a party mom, accident”
“Nuh-uh, don’t give me that, why didn’t you at least use protection?” She asked.
Dong-min sighed and then shrugged “I…We..We were in the moment” He looked up at his beautiful mother “I
kind of…drunk. A couple of sips” He looked down again after he said the last bit knowing he was going to get
the boot.
“Jagiya, I think I got this” He heard his dad told his mom and his mom nodded. “Okay, Dong-min tell me the
whole story”
Dong-min sat down with his parents and started to narrate what had happened. He watched his parents eyes
widened, heard them gasped and looked at him like he was an alien
“So, who is this girl Dong-min?
(2)
“CHOI SHEUNGHYUN!!! OPEN YOUR GODDAMN DOOR NOW!!!!!” Sheunghyun flinched hearing
an angry voice outside his front door. And he sensed that it was the father of the girl his son got pregnant. He
glared at his son “This is all your fault” He hissed.
“Oh shit, we’re so dead” He heard Bom mumbled.
“YAH!!!!! CHOI SHEUNGHYUN!!!!!”
“Open the door Bom” Sheunghyun said to Bom
“You are the father, you open it” Bom pushed her husband towards the door.

Sheunghyun gulped as he walks towards the door and turned the knob slowly. When he opened it, a raging
Kwon Jiyong dashed inside their house followed by a worried Dara trying to calm her husband.
“WHERE IS HE? WHERE IS YOUR SON??!!!” Jiyong growled in anger.
“Jiyong, what are you doing here?” Sheunghyun asked his friend in confusion “Look man, this isn’t the right
time…we have some situation here…you see…”
“Aunt Bommie! Uncle Sheunghyun!” Sheunghyun stopped from talking when Ella came in. Confusion arises of
why Jiyong and Dara came barging in their house with their daughter Ella.
“Ella, tell them…” Dara told her daughter in a calm voice.
“Aunt Bommie, Uncle Sheunghyun..I-I’m pregnant” Ella nervously announced to the couple. Bom and
Sheunghyun looked at each other, they had an idea what Ella who the father is.
“W-Who’s the father Ella?” Bom asked nervously.
Just then, Dong-min came into view and stood beside Ella, lacing his hands onto her.
“I am” Dong-min said “And I’m going to marry her”